《Master Head of the Dragon Soul》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 The North Pole, and with nothing but ice and snow, with the earth and the sky in different shades of the same white, and in the deepest corners of thisnd, in a ce undetectable even by satellite imagery, a military base towered above all else. It had the best elite soldiers, a state-of-the-art medical team and top-notch weapons, but only insiders knew this world-ss military base was not built for research or intelligence purposes, but to protect one man¡ªa man who¡¯d been locked away, but was capable of bringing glory to the three million soldiers of the Donghua Armed Forces! In the blizzard, a muscr old man with sharp eyebrows strode through the base, his military boots stepping on the snow with an audible crunch. ¡°That boy¡¯s illness is acting up again? What¡¯s the situation?¡± The old man¡¯s voice rang out as clearly as a church bell; on his shoulder, three golden stars gleamed. ¡°Marshal!¡± A military doctor wearing a whiteb coat saluted him, then sighed. ¡°The Dragon Head is getting worse. It¡¯s the third time this month. Not only that, his aggression and destructive abilities have more than tripled! We¡¯ve purposely reinforced the room wall with the sturdiest aeronautical alloys, so he can rampage all he wants, but¡­ ¡± Before the doctor could finish, a dozen elite soldiers emerged, struggling to carry a twenty-centimeter-thick chunk of the alloy metal wall. The wall itself was covered in dents made by sandbag-sized fists, along with big footprints and even a dent from a headbutt; all of the dents were clearly defined and, judging from the extensive force used, they were almost enough to puncture the wall itself. ¡°That boy did all this?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The old man felt a prickle on his scalp; a twenty-centimeter-thick, reinforced wall made of aeronautical alloys was sturdy enough to withstand the explosion of a small missile, and now, this man had all but turned it to scrap metal. With a force so strong, tanks seemed like nothing in comparison. ¡°I want to see him,¡± the old man said calmly. The doctor became nervous and hastily said, ¡°Marshal, the Dragon Head has just recovered from his fit of aggression, and it mighte back at any moment. It¡¯s too dangerous, so you¡ª¡± The old man strode inside without a word. In a custom-built room made of alloy metals, a young man sat on a chair with his limbs cuffed and his body shirtless. Although his skin was a gleaming bronze and his muscles were bulging, he was covered in wounds and scars that criss-crossed over one another¡ªthe sign of an honorable warrior. However, his eyes werepletely devoid of emotion, and his aura reeked of death and despair. A corner of the old man¡¯s mouth twitched, his heart feeling a stab of pain. ¡°Didn¡¯t die again?¡± The young manughed at himself, his chiseled features expressing his mockery and dejection as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve almost crippled myself fooling around like this, but Satan just won¡¯t let me into hell. I think even if I did cripple myself, not a single soul would care.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The old man suddenly raged when he heard that, flipping the table before him with a single kick and scaring the doctors nearby. ¡°Who the heck is Satan toy a finger on a soldier who belongs to me, Qin Shihuang?¡± He seized the young man¡¯s hair and gripped it tightly. ¡°Listen to me, Chu Feng. You¡¯d better live, and live well! No one gets to kill you on my watch. No one, you hear me?!¡± Qin Shihuang couldn¡¯t help but tear up at the sight of this demotivated man, his heart feeling as if it¡¯d been stabbed. Chu Feng, Head of the Dragon Soul squad and valued asset to Donghua, was the best soldier the nation had for decades, and Qin Shihuang was proud to have trained him since he was young! An immensely decorated soldier, he was the pir of faith and glory among Donghua¡¯s millions of fighters! Three years ago, Chu Feng had even led his squad in the sacking of the holy grounds known as the ''First Organization''. Even when separated from others, he¡¯d blown his way through the seven Thrones of the grounds, filling the ce withplete bloodshed. It was this heroic feat that earned him this godlike status, and the title ¡®God of War¡¯. However, he was also inflicted with the diabolical ¡®Mandraka Poison¡¯ in the same battle, subjecting him to fits of aggression. When those fits were triggered, he¡¯d go on beast-like rampages and harm indiscriminately, and there was no cure even as the fits became increasingly frequent. In the end, all Chu Feng could do was to be tortured until he was nothing left but a senseless beast and watch himself hit rock bottom after rock bottom; such was his cruel fate. ¡°Live? What¡¯s the point in me living?¡± Chu Feng said monotonously, his eyespletely emotionless and nk. ¡°I idle away every day in this godforsaken ce, worrying about when my fits will be triggered again, worrying about harming my fellowrades. Old man, I am no longer able to fight. I¡¯m not fit to be a soldier, and what else do I do besides using up precious resources? Living is torture to me, and death is my only release.¡± It was not that he didn¡¯t fear mortality anymore, it was just that he¡¯d be numb. He couldn¡¯t see any hope, any future or even a tomorrow. He felt so guilty every day for the brothers in arms he¡¯d hurt during a fit, for everything he¡¯d done¡­ Such cruelty it was for a proud soldier who had once fiercely defended hisnd, that death would have been a pleasure inparison to living a life like this! The soldiers standing around empathised so much that they started tearing up; even Qin Shihuang had fallen silent, speechless. ¡°Marshal, the Dragon Head¡¯s condition is getting worse and worse. If he stays demotivated like this, it won¡¯t end well. It might even be fatal¡­¡± A doctor walked over and presented a bag of crystalline white powder. ¡°If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to use this¡­¡± Qin Shihuang froze; he¡¯d always been a decisive leader, but now he found himself in painful hesitation. This was the God of War he¡¯d single-handedly brought up, the pride and joy of the million-strong army. Was he really going to resort to this? But if he didn¡¯t, then what would it mean if he continued sumbing to these fits thrice a month? He could only only end up bing a mindless monster at any moment, a heartless beast! ¡°Get out. Out!¡± Chu Feng was suddenly angered and kicked the bag away forcefully as he bellowed. ¡°I am a soldier, the renowned God of War! You dare let me use this thing, and turn me into a drug addict? How can I dishonor my fallen brothers in arms, the uniform on my back?¡± The elite soldiers became covered in cold sweat. Even though Chu Feng was firmly bound to the chair, they still had a strong feeling that like a fearsome animal, he might break free and kill them anytime, if he fought hard enough. ¡°Oh, so now you realize you¡¯re a soldier? That you¡¯re the Dragon Head, the God of War? If that¡¯s the case, then why can¡¯t you get over minor wounds like these instead of being a coward, and trying to kill yourself every chance you get?!¡± Qin Shihuang lost his temper as well, and jabbed a finger at Chu Feng. ¡°Where¡¯s your dignity? Your honor as a soldier? Your tenacious, determined fighting spirit? If I hear you so much as breathe the word ¡®die¡¯ again, then I¡¯m kicking you out! My army has no room for cowards!¡± Chu Feng felt himself choke up; in the face of Qin Shihuang¡¯s rage, he could only lower his head in shame. Qin Shihuang harrumphed, then hesitated before taking out a file and tossing it to Chu Feng, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping this from you for five years, so it¡¯s high time I told you. Take a look and make of it what you will. If you¡¯re so hell-bent on dying, and leaving them both mother and daughter alone, then go ahead and die!¡± Mother and daughter? Chu Feng froze, then immediately opened the file and said in a surprised voice, ¡°I-I have a daughter!¡± Chu Feng stared at the girl in the photo, with her exquisitely doll-like features and felt his hands start to shake; his eyes, previously devoid of emotion, were now filled with renewed vigor and hope. ¡°I-Is this true?¡± Chu Feng felt like everything was too sudden, as if he was in a dream, but when he pinched himself, the pain made him hiss. ¡°The Dragon Soul never gives false intel. And what would I lie to you for? I¡¯m sure you remember that mission you went for in Jiangling, five years ago,¡± Qin Shihuang said simply. Chu Feng paused, then remembered that pleasant night in the bar five years ago, the elegant figure that belonged to the only woman in his life. At the same time, Qin Shihuang threw another file at him and told him, ¡°This is your discharge report, effective immediately after you sign on it. On ount of your outstanding contributions, the country will only revoke your military authority, but you get to keep your rank and your position. Now scram, go outside, see the world, meet your wife and daughter.¡± ¡°Old man, can I really leave? Will the old geezers back in the capital agree to you doing this?¡± Chu Feng teared up, feeling a wild mixture of emotions. Once one joined the Dragon Soul, the only way out was by death; this principle demonstrated one¡¯s resolve to dedicate their life to the army and country, so everyone followed it without exception! And now Qin Shihuang had strong-armed the army into giving him a discharge, defying thew for his sake. One can only imagine the hoops he must have jumped through to make this happen. ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh. Who can stop me, Qin Shihuang, from doing whatever I want?¡± The old man scoffed arrogantly, pride emanating from him. Just then, Chu Feng noticed the gold stars on Qin Shihuang¡¯s shoulder, and that there were only three stars instead of four! ¡°Old man, your rank¡ª¡± ¡°Look at you, dilly-dallying like a girl!¡± Qin Shihuang waved his hand impatiently, then kicked Chu Feng right on his backside, scolding. ¡°I feel disgusted just looking at you. Just get out of here! And remember to take your meds, don¡¯t go around having your fits and dishonoring me in public!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going, then.¡± Chu Feng grinned. ¡°When you die, old man, I¡¯ll be sure toe back and pay my respects before drinking all your alcohol.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Qin Shihuang roared. Chu Fengughed and left with a wave of his hand. The photo of his daughter felt oddly warm in his palm, and it felt like his future was full of hope again. ¡°Chu Feng.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He¡¯d only taken two steps when Qin Shihuang yelled at him from behind, standing outside in the freezing wind and snow like an unmovable mountain. ¡°Remember! Once a Dragon Soul, always a Dragon Soul, even when you¡¯re gone! The sky is for me to hold up, the earth for you to walk on! This world and all the damn elites in it will bow to you! That¡¯s the God of War I know, the soldier I raised to join the Dragon Soul.¡± With a resounding smack, Qin Shihuang saluted and yelled, ¡°I, Qin Shihuang, humbly send you off, Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War.¡± More smacks echoed through the air as dozens of armoured soldiers saluted in unison. ¡°We humbly send you off, Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War!¡± Even as the blizzard worsened, Chu Feng stood tall and took big strides ahead, not once did he stop or turned around. It wasn¡¯t that he was heartless, it was just that he¡¯d shed blood and sweat but never tears in all his years as a soldier¡ª But now, tears were streaming down his face. Men cried too, but more importantly, they forged bonds as well! Chapter 2 Chapter 2 It was at the international airport of Jiangling City. ¡°Quick, quick!¡± ¡°Disperse, disperse!¡± Over 45 men in ck sprinted to the expressne and evacuated the crowds. All of them looking respectful but serious, as if a formidable enemy wasing. With a loud rumble, an eighteen-car entourage of exclusively Maybach cars showed up immediately after, clearing the path on both sides to make way for a luxurious, extra-long Lincoln limousine in the middle, which sped down the road with intimidating arrogance. The passers-by all went wild, taking photos and admiring the spectacle while also frantically gossiping among themselves in the electrifying atmosphere. Good lord, who was this bigshot who¡¯d arrived in Jiangling? What a grand wee! Meanwhile, in the back seat of the luxury Lincoln limousine, Chu Feng was seated there in a tattered camouge uniform and slippers as he swirled the premium Bordeaux red wine in his ss, his outfit a sore thumb among the grand entourage. ¡°Whoo, this car is sofortable to sit in. It¡¯s so many times better than that cold stool I¡¯ve been sitting on. After three years in that godforsaken ce in the North Pole, I¡¯m finally living some semnce of a life. How nice.¡± Keeping a low profile had never been Chu Feng¡¯s style. As the God of War and an esteemed general, he must act in a way befitting the title¡¯s grandiosity and the confidence it inspires! Besides, Chu Feng figured Qin Shihuang was getting old and he was childless, so what if the old man kicked the bucket before someone could spend his fortune? As his subordinate, Chu Feng arguably had the responsibility of bearing this important burden.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Ah, Jiangling, a city full of memories.¡± Chu Feng squinted at the view rushing by his window, the memories flooding back into his mind. As he stretched, he nced at the driver and asked, ¡°Are you one of the old Marshal¡¯s men, brother?¡± ¡°Y-Yes, Dragon Head, sir!¡± The man was so overwhelmed upon seeing the legendary Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War that he stumbled over his words and yelled seriously. ¡°I¡¯m Luo Gang! Current rank and position as a Colonel and second-inmand of the Jiangling territory, sir. I¡ª¡± ¡°Just keep these titles in mind, there¡¯s no need to report to me. I¡¯m already retired anyway,¡± Chu Feng waved and interrupted him. ¡°You¡¯ll always be the Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War to me! Besides, the country only revoked your military authority so technically, you¡¯re still a general,¡± Luo Gang¡¯s expression was determined and enthusiastic as he continued. ¡°The old Marshal has made it clear that we should be ready to help should you encounter any problems in Jiangling. Of course, he won¡¯t tolerate and extravagant spending, so the costs of all these car rentals today will be deducted from your military pension¡ª¡± ¡°That old fox!¡± Chu Feng rolled his eyes begrudgingly, his hard-earned sense of gratitude dissipating in an instant. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I want to see my daughter!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Chu Feng gripped his photo. His heart melted at the sight of the chubby girl with her bright, angelic smile. Daddy¡¯sing home, my good girl. Wait for me! An hourter, the car stopped near the Xinxin Gardens residential area and Luo Gang handed Chu Feng a thick envelope of documents. ¡°Dragon Head, this envelope contains all the information we have on your wife and daughter. I¡¯ll leave you three to your reunion so I¡¯ll remain here, but just say the word and I¡¯lle.¡± ¡°Well done, brother.¡± Chu Feng patted Luo Gang on the shoulder, overwhelming thetter so much that he couldn¡¯t stop saluting Chu Feng as he left. ¡°Xinxin Gardens, Block 1, Room 102.¡± Chu Feng quickly came to the ground floor of a block after consulting his envelope, then lit a cigarette before continuing to look through the information; he felt thoroughly absurd and aggrieved that he knew nothing about his own ¡®wife¡¯ and ¡®daughter¡¯. ¡°Yun Muqing,¡± Chu Feng murmured, gazing at the angelic woman in the photo, his thoughts running wild; so that was her name. Five years ago, Chu Feng had been executing a mission in Jiangling when he bumped into a drugged Yun Muqing and rescued her from her captors. But Yun Muqing had already been drugged into a stupor at the time, and Chu Feng had been a young and impulsive man. Both of their good looks only added fuel to the fire, and everything had seemed like it was meant to be! That was Chu Feng¡¯s first and only time with a woman. The image of a single plum blossom resting on the sheets lingered in his mind, filling him with immense guilt. He remembered that night; he left all his savings and a letter exining his situation, and asked the personnel of Dragon Soul to take care of her, but he never expected that the woman would have gotten pregnant back then, and even gave birth to his child! Yun Muqing had been the heiress of Jiangling¡¯s wealthy Yun family, but her out-of-wedlock pregnancy had turned her into aughing stock overnight and subjected her to much ridicule. The very next day after giving birth, she was disowned by the family for ¡®tarnishing the family image¡¯, leaving her to raise her daughter alone for five whole years. Five whole years, how many of those could one have in a lifetime? The woman who should have been the apple of someone¡¯s eye had turned into a single mother in just one night; how much gossip, nder and hardship had she endured in these five years, and how did she survive all of that with her daughter; five years of staying single in an empty house, for a man who all but disappeared from her life as quickly as he entered it! ¡°You silly woman. Why did you do such a thing?¡± Chu Feng stroked the image of the mother and daughter in the photo, his guilt worsening to the point of being painful as he looked at their beautiful smiles. ¡°But this will soon be over!¡± Chu Feng took a deep breath, his eyes expressing his disdain for the world. ¡°Because I¡¯m home now. From now on, no one can harm you both, not even God himself!¡± He fondly touched the photo of them again and took another deep breath, readying himself to give his woman and his daughter a big hug! But at thest moment, he stopped in his tracks and began worrying; would the two of them really ept him? After five whole minutes of hesitation, a pebble struck Chu Feng¡¯s head out of nowhere with a resounding smack. ¡°Hey, creep! What are you loitering outside our house for?¡± A high-pitched voice screeched, causing Chu Feng to furrow his brow. When he turned around, he saw a four- or five-year-old girl in a pretty princess dress and pigtails, fuming at him withrge, beady eyes and a wary re. Could it be...? Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chu Feng felt like a bombshell dropped in his head, and he nearly screamed with excitement as his heartbeat sped up. Suddenly, he had a strong urge to hug this cute girl, his own daughter, and give her plenty of kisses. ¡°Hey, Mr. Creepy, I was asking you a question.¡± The girl pouted and scanned Chu Feng up and down with a look of wariness. ¡°Are you here to bother my mother too? Hmph, I¡¯ll beat you up, you baddie!¡±- ¡°I¡¯m not a baddie, kid.¡± Chu Feng suppressed his emotions and stooped down, rubbing his hands before using the gentlest tone he could muster. ¡°You¡¯re a pretty little girl. Will you tell me your name, and how old you are, if I give you some candy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so immature, Mr. Creepy,¡± the girl pursed her lips in disgust and put her chubby hands on her hips, saying defiantly. ¡°This trick is for two- or three-year-old babies. I¡¯m already four years old, so I won¡¯t fall for it!¡± Chu Fengughed and fondly patted the top of the girl¡¯s head. ¡°Of course, Duo Duo is the smartest girl of all.¡± The girl seemed proud of herself. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the smartest in the entire kindergarten. Wait, how do you know my name?¡± Chu Feng merely smiled and asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°Duo Duo, you mentioned there were baddies bullying you and your mommy. Is that true?¡± There was an iciness to his tone. ¡°Mm hmm!¡± Duo Duo nodded her head furiously and huffed. ¡°Uncle came to bully Mommy again today. Every time hees, Mommy will hide away and cry for so long. He¡¯s a bad person, I don¡¯t like him.¡± She pouted again and waved her fists around with teary eyes. ¡°I want to grow up fast, so I can protect Mommy!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Watching Duo Duo acting wise beyond her years, Chu Feng was filled with bitterness and sorrow. Smack! Just then, there were sounds of arguing and things crashinging from Yun Muqing¡¯s home, scaring Duo Duo to the point of going pale and scrambling to hide behind Chu Feng. ¡°Uncle is hitting Mommy again. I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Chu Feng felt an internal explosion; did she just say uncle, someone from the Yun family? Hadn¡¯t they done enough after disowning her and chasing her away? What rights do they have to bully his woman! ¡°It¡¯s okay, Duo Duo. I¡¯m here,¡± Chu Feng said and extended a palm to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go protect Mommy together and chase the baddies away, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Duo Duo nodded furiously. ¡°So brave.¡± Chu Feng smiled and took her chubby hand; knowing that his blood flowed through her gave him immense strength. The next thing he knew, his rage burst forth from every pore on his body; anyone who dared to bully his woman must die! A loud smash of something breaking could be heard. ¡°Yun Tao, you all have gone too far!¡± Yun Muqing smashed a mug in the middle of her living room, her stunningly beautiful face now filled with rage and indignance. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to remarry? To sleep with someone else? Who do you think I am? I, Yun Muqing, would rather die than do something as despicable as that!¡± She roared at the young man on the couch, helpless and nearly in tears. Just this morning, five years after the Yun family disowned her without caring if she was alive or dead, they sent a message telling her that she had been given a second chance ating home. She¡¯d been so excited, because she thought that the family had decided blood was thicker than water after all, and was sending someone toe for her specifically. s, reality gave her a hard p on the face! All they saw was her body, and how they could use it as a cheap product to please the Li family¡¯s eldest son, so that they can secure that hundred million-dor contract! She had been their own flesh and blood, but now they were so cruel as to not care for her dignity or even her life at all; just thinking about it made Yun Muqing¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Don¡¯t put yourself on a pedestal, cousin. Don¡¯t forget that you were only disowned because you bore a child out of wedlock, and brought shame to our family in the first ce! A sl*t who can¡¯t even find the kid¡¯s father, pretending to have dignity? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Yun Tao haughtily filed his nails and spoke in a high-and-mighty tone. ¡°The Li Group is worth billions on the market, and their family as big as their market share. You should consider yourself lucky to be chosen by Young Master Li, the heir to thatpany and the elite among the elites! ¡°What¡¯s more, he doesn¡¯t mind you bringing that burden around and is offering you the chance at being rich again, at being the Yun family¡¯s eldest daughter again! It must have taken you three lifetimes to get enough good karma for this!¡± He scoffed condescendingly. ¡°Getting money thrown at you the moment you strip your clothes and spread your legs, who knows how many women would kill for such a chance. Our family¡¯s already doing you a big favor, so stop acting so ungratefully!¡± ¡°Get out! All of you!¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s face contorted even further in rage as she teared up. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than give in to you and marry someone else!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying no? Since when do you get any say in Yun family decisions?¡± Yun Tao dropped his mask of civility and gave a malicious wave. ¡°Tie her up.¡± ¡°No, stay away!¡± Yun Muqing as ady couldn¡¯t possibly fight off several big men at once; on instinct, she seized the kettle on the coffee table and threw it. There was a resounding crash, followed by a loud ¡°Ahhh!¡± The boiling water sshed right onto Yun Tao¡¯s face, almost burning his skin off and making him scream like a pig being ughtered. ¡°You b*tch! That hurt! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± With teary eyes, he brought up his arm in a wide arc, then swung it down straight for Yun Muqing¡¯s face; with the force he was using, this p would really hurt even if it did not disfigure her face. Yun Muqing squeezed her eyes shut in despair, fearing for her life. Bam! Suddenly, the door was busted open with a single kick and Chu Feng strode in, catching Yun Tao¡¯s arm within just two or three strides. ¡°W-Who are you?¡± Yun Tao felt like his arm was being crushed in a metal vice, which felt painful enough that he was gritting his teeth. Behind him, the bodyguards were astonished; how did this man get in? Chu Feng paid no attention to him and stared at the arm he was holding, then said simply, ¡°This arm of yours, is very evil. I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°What nonsense is this?! Let me go, or¡ª¡± Crack! ¡°Ahhh!¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chu Feng straight up broke Yun Tao¡¯s arm with a twist, once again making him scream like a pig being ughtered, the sound almost deafening everyone. ¡°Young Master!¡± The bodyguards were shocked and immediately rushed over to check the injury, only to find themselves covered in cold sweat; every joint, every bone in Yun Tao¡¯s hand had been broken and with that one twist, the arm was gone for good. Not even Hua Tuo, the founding father of Chinese medicine himself, could have salvaged this arm! Such was Yun Tao¡¯s cruel fate.- Yun Muqing blinked in shock. What happened within the few seconds she closed her eyes? Who was this strange man? ¡°Mommy, Mommy!¡± Suddenly, Duo Duo rushed in from outside. Seeing her, Yun Muqing took her daughter into her arms. ¡°Are you alright, Duo Duo?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mommy. Mr. Creep is my new friend, and he says he wants to fight off the baddies and protect you!¡± Duo Duo cheerfully tugged Chu Feng over. ¡°Your friend?¡± Yun Muqing said in surprise, then hugged Duo Duo closer and looked Chu Feng up and down, just as he turned around and became stunned by her beauty. Yun Muqing was wearing a tailor-made, baby blue suit that made her figure stand out against her pale skin and gorgeous face. Not only that, she was exuding an aura of gentleness and elegance that did not detract from her sexual appeal at all. The sight of her with mussed up hair, biting her red lip with an expression of helplessness and panic made her seem all the more pitiful. ¡°It¡¯s her. It really is her!¡± Chu Feng felt like he could cry just by looking at this silly woman, the woman who¡¯d remained a single parent for him. Who¡¯s lost her family and home for him. Who¡¯d suffered so much ridicule and mockery, for him! In that instant, Chu Feng had the urge to take her into his arms and hug her. ¡°Yun Muqing, you sl*t with nerves of steel! No wonder you didn¡¯t want to marry Young Master Li. You have a lover!¡± Yun Tao stood up, gnashing his teeth and roaring. ¡°You dare betray the family, hook up with this riff raff who broke my arm? Just you wait, our family will hear about this! And when I tell Grandpa, you two dogs and that fatherless bastard child will die!¡± ¡®Fatherless bastard child¡¯!? Those words not only deeply hurt Chu Feng¡¯s heart, but also made Yun Muqing¡¯s already petite body quake as she teared up. Chu Feng turned around with narrowed eyes; anyone who knew him would have been scared to death at his current expression, because it meant the God of War had just snapped! ¡°Say that again?¡± He pointed a finger at Yun Tao. ¡°The f*ck, are you threatening me? Who do you think you are?¡± Yun Tao spat at him in disgust with an arrogant, provocative expression and deliberately enunciated, ¡°Bastard chil¡ª¡± Before Yun Tao could finish his sentence, Chu Feng charged over like a pouncing tiger and pped him with a resounding p to the face. In the blink of an eye, Yun Tao¡¯s face was bruised and he was missing three teeth! ¡°Keep going, Mister! You rock, Mister!¡± Duo Duo waved her fists excitedly. ¡°No, don¡¯t look at this.¡± Yun Muqing hastily covered Duo Duo¡¯s eyes and held her closer, still shocked. The bodyguards gasped as well; this man was way too aggressive! ¡°How dare you?¡± Yun Tao said, bleeding from his face and unable to enunciate his words properly with missing teeth. ¡°I¡¯m the eldest male heir of the Yun family¡¯s eldest son! My grandfather is Yun Changqing, and his worth is several billions!¡± A loud p could be heard as Chu Feng pped him again. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Just sit there and take the beating. How is name-dropping your father going to help at a time like this? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°The Yun family will not let this slide. I¡¯m going to throw you in jail and leave you to rot¡­¡± Smack! ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Smack, smack, smack! After nearly twenty ps in a row that all hit home, Yun Tao was reduced to a bloody, howling mess, ¡°Forgive me, please stop pping me. I beg you¡­¡± Smack! Chu Feng pped him again and said, ¡°Who do you think you are? You really think I¡¯d stop just because you asked me to?¡± Yun Tao was almost in tears, and his bodyguards were cowering in the corner, too scared to intervene. Finally, Yun Muqing spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s enough, you¡¯re going to kill him at this rate¡­ ¡± If Chu Feng had really killed someone for her, that would have gotten her in big trouble, not to mention that even after everything, Yun Tao was still her own cousin and she couldn¡¯t bear to see him hurt so severely. Hearing that, Chu Feng kicked Yun Tao far away from him. As the bodyguards helped Yun Tao up, he held a hand to his bloodied mouth and spat out, ¡°Yun Muqing, don¡¯t think you can get away with this just because this riff raff is protecting you! I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t escape! The decision for you to marry Young Master Li was made by Grandpa himself! Disobey him at your own risk!¡± Yun Muqing paled; in the Yun family, that old man was like a tyrant who held absolute power, and a merciless one at that. No one has ever defied him without suffering the consequences! ¡°I see you still need some sense pped into you.¡± Chu Feng simply red at him and rolled his sleeves up again. In an instant, Yun Tao let out another wail and hightailed it out of there like a dog who just got kicked. ¡°mua~¡± ¡°Coward!¡± Duo Duo made spitting sounds at Yun Tao before jumping up excitedly at the sight of the bad guys running away. ¡°You¡¯re so great, Mister! You¡¯re the best!¡± She held Chu Feng¡¯s face and gave him a big kiss on the cheek, instantly invigorating thetter; she was his daughter, alright. ¡°Duo Duo, don¡¯t be rude to this man.¡± Yun Muqing said in a warning tone, and Duo Duoplied with a pout. After that, Yun Muqing expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thank you so much for helping me, kind sir. Oh, may I know your name?¡± Her beautiful eyes were alive with curiosity, and her smile was gentle. ¡°My name is Chu Feng, and I¡¯m¡ª¡± The man you¡¯ve waited for five years, your husband! Chu Feng wanted to tell her everything, but he couldn¡¯t say a word as he looked at his woman¡¯s pretty face and his daughter¡¯s cute and innocent look. Would she still ept him if he told the truth honestly? Even if he had his reasons, he¡¯d still let her wait five long years for him, and suffered so much humiliation all those time. And Duo Duo¡­ would she ept this father that showed up out of nowhere? Would she hate him? Strong feelings of guilt and nervousness arose within Chu Feng. Before this, he was the God of War who¡¯d once led the Dragon Soul to glory and had everything he¡¯d ever wanted. Now, he was as helpless as a child. ¡°Did Daddy send you, Mister?¡± Duo Duo asked suddenly, blinking her big eyes. ¡°Daddy¡ª¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chu Feng froze. ¡°Yeah. Mommy told me that Daddy was a soldier, a big hero!¡± Even through his stupor, Chu Feng could see the pride and joy in Duo Duo¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s more powerful than Superman and more handsome than Iron Man.¡± ¡°Sure, Daddy has nevere to see me but Mommy told me that¡¯s because he needs to protect so many more people, and catch all the baddies! I don¡¯t me him, but I really miss him¡­¡± Duo Duo teared up, then quickly wiped her eyes. ¡°But Mommy also told me that if I were in danger, or Mommy and I were getting bullied, Daddy will appear in front of me and protect me!¡± The girl¡¯s jet-ck eyes blinked repeatedly with hope and want. ¡°Mister, you¡¯re so powerful, so you must be someone sent by Daddy to protect me. He¡¯sing back soon to see me, isn¡¯t he? Isn¡¯t he?¡± Chu Feng felt his chest grow so heavy he couldn¡¯t breathe, so he could only nod with tears in his eyes, and answered, ¡°Yeap. You¡¯re so smart, Duo Duo.¡± ¡°Yay! Daddy¡¯sing home! I¡¯ll finally have a daddy!¡± The girl immediately jumped with joy. Her smile seemed so unbelievably pure and innocent, as if it were a dream, a hallucination that could end with a single touch. Yun Muqing was also tearing up, so she discreetly turned to wipe her tears. The pain and suffering they had gone through all these years was something that only she and Duo Duo knew; it would be hard for an outsider to understand. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mister Creep, I¡¯m going to show you a secret. Only you and I know about this, not my teacher and not even Mommy.¡± Duo Duo dragged Chu Feng to her room and took out a drawing with a wistful expression. ¡°Look, Mister Creep! I drew my daddy in military uniform. He¡¯s the one holding the gun, and the two red people in the back are Mommy and me! When Daddyes back, Mommy won¡¯t be bullied by those bad guys anymore. I won¡¯t have to take the long way back from school because I¡¯m scared of the stray dogs, and Xiao Hu and the others won¡¯t call me a fatherless wild kid anymore¡­ I¡¯m so happy, Mister Creep. Do you know that?¡± Chu Feng¡¯s hands shook when he held the immature yet innocent drawing in his hands. All the emotions he felt, the strong guilt and self-ming, burst forth from him in an instant and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my child. Your father is no hero. He¡¯s the world¡¯s most useless, selfish man. A cowardly, animal-like bastard!¡± He felt the urge to p himself twice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mister Creep?¡± Duo Duo blinked and used her tiny hand to wipe away Chu Feng¡¯s warm tears. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Duo Duo. I still have something to do, so I¡¯lle visit you another day.¡± Chu Feng turned and strode out in big steps. Right now, his thoughts were a mess and all he wanted was to leave this ce, to leave his guilty self behind! ¡°Chu Feng!¡± Yun Muqing followed him outside and yelled, but realized that he was already gone. Furrowing her slender brow, she shook her head. ¡°What a strange man.¡± The air was getting cold outside. Chu Feng¡¯s tall body leaned against a maple tree as he lit a cigarette, troubled by mncholic thoughts. Previously, he¡¯d practiced thousands of ways he would reunite with Yun Muqing and Duo Duo. He¡¯d psychologically prepared to be cursed, scolded or even hated, but he never expected that when the moment to face the two finally came, he couldn¡¯t go through with it! Yun Muqing was so understanding, gentle and capable to have given birth to his daughter and remained a single mother for five years; she had even risked being disowned by the family and cutting ties with them. And Duo Duo clearly saw this father she¡¯d never even met as a superhero, idolised him so much and thought of him as such a perfect man. What about him? How could he handle expectations that were so high? How could he treat them both right like this? How could he, after not showing a sliver of affection for five years, have the audacity to stand before them and have a so-called ¡®family reunion¡¯? ¡°I owe the two of them far too much. At least for now, I have no right to be a husband or a father.¡± Chu Feng breathed out a cloud of smoke and stared into the distance. ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t reunite for now. I¡¯ll stay by their side and do everything I can to protect them, to make it up to them until I believe I can live up to what they think of me.¡± But how could he stay by their side with his identity in a legitimate way, without raising their suspicions? He could already feel a headacheing on, so he put out his cigarette and thought about it as he walked away, out of the neighbourhood. ¡°You¡¯ve returned, Dragon Head?¡± Luo Gang, who¡¯d been waiting by the pavement, immediately stepped out of the car and stood up straight with the utmost respect. ¡°Mm hmm.¡± Chu Feng nodded and slid into the car. ¡°Did someone try to fight you, Dragon Head?¡± Luo Gang frowned. As a soldier himself, he could sense the aura of violence on Chu Feng. ¡°Shall I¡­ eradicate them for you?¡± He began exuding a murderous intent as well. He might be respectful in front of the God of War, as if he was a primary school student, but he still called the shots in Jiangling as an important person who gets things done as needed. At least, second-rate families like the Yun¡¯s and Li¡¯s were still no match for his power. ¡°Just some small fry, forget it.¡± Chu Feng waved his handzily, sittingzily in the car while his eyes twinkled; the Yun family was still Yun Muqing¡¯s own family after all. If the silly woman was still soft enough to care about her family, then he wouldn¡¯t want to overdo it and risk making her sad. If they wouldn¡¯t realise their mistake, however, and continued to push him to his limits, then he wouldn¡¯t mind sending the whole n to the afterlife. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Luo Gang said and nodded, expressing no emotion or dissent¡ªa soldier¡¯s duty was to follow orders. ¡°So where are we headed next, Dragon Head?¡± Where to next? Chu Feng looked out the window at the passing traffic on the wide roads, nostalgia shing in his eyes. As his second home, Jiangling was indeed associated with many good childhood memories and things he regretted leaving behind. For example, his adoptive parents. Mr. and Mrs. Zhou Lie did not share a drop of blood with him but treated him as one of their own. And of course, there was Zhou Ying. The girl who wouldn¡¯t stop bothering him, loved wearing floral dresses with her hair tied in pigtails, and kept calling him ¡®Brother Chu Feng¡¯. It must have been so long since the night he left for the army without saying goodbye. Ten years, at least. ¡°Ten years, huh? They must have aged quite a bit. It¡¯s time I went back.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with nostalgia once again. Yun Muqing and Duo Duo weren¡¯t going anywhere anyway, so he probably should go back and visit the old couple to fulfill his duties of filial piety and suchlike. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Luo Gang.¡± ¡°Home? Are you going back to the capital, Dragon Head?¡± Luo Gang said in surprise. But the moment those words left his mouth, his heart skipped a beat and he silentlymented his mistake¡ª he¡¯d just mentioned the Dragon Head¡¯s taboo! Chapter 6 Chapter 6 ¡°Luo Gang, I¡¯m only going to say this once. I, Chu Feng, have only one home and that¡¯s Jiangling. I want nothing to do with the Chu family in the capital or that high-and-mighty Lord Chu. Am I understood?¡± Chu Feng said this with an extremely calm tone and expression, but it still gave off the oppressive feeling of a tall mountain that made people feel breathless. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Y-Yes, sir.¡± Luo Gang was already covered in cold sweat, still feeling heart palpitations out of fear. Chu Feng simply nodded and closed his eyes before leaning back in his seat. ¡°Start driving. Wake me when we¡¯re there.¡± Dongyang Town, Plum Blossom Vige was where Chu Feng¡¯s adoptive father, Zhou and his family lived, a ce Chu Feng already knew by heart. He knew it so well that he would return to it countless times in his dreams, to this cosy little home in the ten long years he¡¯d fought as a soldier. Everything was different now, after ten years. There were many familiar faces who had aged, and new ones that felt very unfamiliar. The paddy fields he remembered were now reced with factories and bungalows, giving off the impression of modernity but at the expense of that feeling from his childhood. He remembered how he loved kite-flying in the paddy fields and catching crickets, stealing melons and catching fish in the summer, bird-hunting and snow-watching in the winters. Every time when spring came, the whole ce would be full of apricot blossoms, turning the whole scene into a sea of flowers that looked incredibly beautiful. Around this time every year, the alcoholic Zhou Lie would give him a rge sum of money¡¯ to get a gallon of home-brewed plum blossom wine. With the change as payment for his errand-running, he and Zhou Ying would use that money to get candy, spicytiaos (spicy bars, a kind of Chinese snack), hair ties, slingshots¡­ Such was the beauty of childhood. ¡°After ten years, I¡¯ve finally returned.¡± Chu Fengposed himself andughed. At an intersection near Zhou Lie¡¯s house, Chu Feng got out of the car and Luo Gang tactfully drove off, not wanting to interrupt Chu Feng¡¯s family reunion. After an intermittent half-hour walk, Chu Feng was finally at the Zhou family¡¯s doorstep. At the moment, the doors were wide open and guests were passing here and there in the front yard; it was very lively, as if someone was holding a banquet. ¡°Third Aunt, do go on without me, I¡¯m going to wee the other rtives.¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s Ying Ying¡¯s engagement, so you all must drink some more. Let the wine and meat flow.¡± Just then, a forty-year-old woman responded to someone¡¯s call and walked into the front yard positively glowing, then froze when she saw Chu Feng, ¡°And you are...?¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Chu Feng called out softly when he saw thedy before him, and said with a little pity. ¡°You¡¯ve grown so many wrinkles and white hair.¡± Thisdy was his adoptive mother, Liu Minn. ¡°Young man, y-you can¡¯t just go around calling people ¡®Mom¡¯...¡± Liu Minn hastily waved her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t have a son your age, I only have a daughter.¡± ¡°What, I leave for just a few years and you can no longer recognize me, your son?¡± Chu Feng smiled and took her calloused hands. ¡°You¡¯re still wearing the jade bangle I bought you. It took me half a month of hauling goods to earn the money for that, and I even dislocated my shoulder.¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re Feng!¡± Liu Minn¡¯s mouth fell open. After a moment of staring at him, her tears started streaming down. ¡°Damn bastard, so you do know how toe home. It¡¯s been ten years, where have you been?¡± Liu Minn smacked Chu Feng¡¯s chest over and over out of both love and frustration. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, his strong body unmoving as he enjoyed his satisfaction and bliss. ¡°Well, I¡¯m back now, Mom. And why¡¯s it so lively in here?¡± He nced at the front yard and asked, ¡°Is someone getting married?¡± Liu Minn wiped her tears, overwhelmed but happy as she answered, ¡°Of course, our girl Ying Ying is getting married and today is the engagement banquet. To have my daughter married and my son returning on the same day, a double happiness indeed!¡± Chu Feng smiled. Ah, yes, Ying Ying must be about twenty years old by now, and she was already getting married. How time flew! Chu Feng remembered that when he was a kid, Zhou Lie would go out of his way to encourage him and Zhou Ying to get together, thinking that would make them closer than before. Their bond as childhood friends only served as more gossip fodder for their friends and family, but Chu Feng had only ever seen Zhou Ying as his sister. After realizing that fact, there was nothing Zhou Lie could do. ¡°Come, Feng! Come in!¡± Liu Minn dragged Chu Feng and hollered. ¡°Ying Ying,e see who came back! It¡¯s your brother. He¡¯s home.¡± The guests in the front yard began gossiping and before long, a young and beautiful girl stepped out from the house¡ªthe tag-along girl from Chu Feng¡¯s past was now a grown woman, waiting to be married. ¡°Ying Ying, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Chu Feng stepped forward. ¡°Mm hmm.¡± Zhou Ying merely nodded, her facepletely emotionless. It was as if Chu Feng was nothing but a stranger to her or worse, someone to be wary and disgusted of, as if this brother of hers was someone unweed. The well wishes Chu Feng had thought of saying all disappeared. All of a sudden, the Zhou Ying before him felt so unfamiliar and distant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Ying Ying?¡± Liu Minn said with distaste. ¡°Your brotheres back, and you show him this attitude?¡± ¡°What do you want me to do, then?¡± Zhou Ying impatiently looked Chu Feng up and down, then scoffed. ¡°He left without saying a word ten years ago, and now he¡¯s back without saying anything yet again. What does he think our house is, a motel? Would you like me to get the carriages and wee him home with open arms?¡± Zhou Ying shot Chu Feng a re of disgust, then turned to leave with a huff and a lot of thoughts on her mind. Of all days, this man had chosen the day of her engagement banquet to return? Why? If it was to demonstrate his sess and let her share in the glory, then so be it, but he instead returned being dressed like a poor man? It was clearly an attempt to spoil her day and embarrass her. ¡°Oh, this child¡­¡± Liu Minn was furious. Chu Feng, on the other hand, simply smiled and took Liu Minn¡¯s hand. ¡°Forget it, Mom. I was in the wrong for leaving like that. Ying Ying has every right to be angry at me.¡± Liu Minn could only sigh, not knowing what to say to him. When Chu Feng looked around, he saw Zhou Ying socialising with their friends and family, confidently holding multiple conversations like a social butterfly. Was this still the girl who used to hide behind his back, and blush if a boy spoke one sentence too many to her? Chu Feng sighed. ¡°Everything¡¯s changed.¡± ¡°Are you still drinking that god-awful wine, old man? Come outside!¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Still dragging Chu Feng with overwhelming joy, Liu Minn hollered to the wine-guzzling Zhou Lie inside the house, ¡°Come out and see who came back!¡± Chu Feng touched his nose; after ten years, his adoptive mother was still so fierce. ¡°Damn woman, are you done? You never let me drink on a normal day, and you get all up in my business even on the day our daughter¡¯s getting engaged?¡± A man¡¯s rough voice bellowed from inside the house. ¡°I¡¯m drinking today even if God himself descends from the heavens¡­¡± Then, a lean but muscr and dark-skinned man walked out, grumbling furiously with a pipe in his hand. His tigerlike eyes were blown wide open, clearly expressing his indignance. ¡°Dad.¡± Chu Feng called out. When Zhou Lie looked up and saw Chu Feng¡¯s face, his body seemed to jolt suddenly and with a smack, his pipe fell to the ground. As if in disbelief, Zhou Lie pinched his thigh once, then strode to Chu Feng. He seemed like he had a thousand words to say, but in the end all he said was, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Even then, his voice wavered. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Chu Feng replied. Zhou¡¯s hands balled into fists and he lightly punched Chu Feng¡¯s chest, his tiger eyes tearing up. ¡°You¡¯re stronger. Taller too. Your military years were well-spent.¡± Liu Minn protested, ¡°Nonsense, Feng has gotten so thin. Look, our boy must have gone through so much.¡± Zhou Lie merelyughed and instinctively put his muscr arms around Chu Feng¡¯s shoulders, only to realise that the twerp he¡¯d raised was now a full head taller than he was¡ªhe was a man now! ¡°Come, have a few drinks with your old man.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Feng walked inside with Zhou Lie. Fatherly love was like a mountain, strong but silent; no words were needed to express it, because a single act, a single bowl of strong wine, was enough. With Chu Feng¡¯s arrival, the guests who¡¯d originally been talking among themselves instantly grouped together, gossiping about him one by one. ¡°That¡¯s Zhou¡¯s adopted son, right? Didn¡¯t he leave to join the army ten years ago? Why¡¯s he back now?¡± ¡°Why else? He must have been kicked from his squad. Look at the poor clothes he¡¯s wearing. Useless man.¡± ¡°Your childhood defines who you be, after all. I told you that boy would never amount to much. I heard he and Ying Ying were childhood friends, and that Zhou had previously tried to get them together. Thank goodness Ying Ying didn¡¯t marry him. Otherwise, he¡¯d just be ruining her future.¡± ¡°Oh ho, Ying Ying¡¯s fiance is the heir of a big family, and a young and handsome man to boot. Look at this penniless boy, he¡¯s not even fit to carry their shoes.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Exactly. Only the Zhou couple treats him like the apple of their eyes but otherwise, who cares about him?¡± Everyone was gossiping away, turning the once-lively and joyous atmosphere of the engagement banquet into something strange and uncanny. After having risked his life on the field for years, Chu Feng had seen enough of humanity to not care for such nder. The hot-tempered and straightforward Liu Minn, however, immediately called out the bad-mouthing gossipers and dered that if she heard any tongues wagging again, she¡¯d drench them all in the water she used to clean her feet! Zhou Lie also harrumphed and took Chu Feng¡¯s hand before deliberately yelling, ¡°Come, boy! Let¡¯s sit at the main table with your father, and drink ourselves silly!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± As the star of the show, Zhou Ying was flushing crimson as she frowned with disapproval; the main table was full of rich and powerful guests, so why was he dragging Chu Feng over, if not to embarrass her on purpose? Begrudgingly, she sat down and made conversation with the guests, but still ignored Chu Feng as if he was nothing but air. ¡°Ah, herees the groom.¡± ¡°Congrattions. May your marriagest for a hundred years.¡± ¡°What a capable and handsome man, the perfect groom for a perfect bride.¡± Just then, a chorus of greetings arose from the crowd and the gentlemanly groom-to-be Sun Mingxuan, wearing a suit and leather shoes, emerged with Zhou Ying around his arm as he toasted the guests one by one and thanked them for the well wishes. They could not have been more morous, especially Zhou Ying for having secured such a rich and handsome fiance. Her friends and family were both envious and jealous,menting that theycked the good fortune to have the same thing happen to themselves. ¡°Allow me to introduce you. This is my fiance, Sun Mingxuan.¡± Zhou Ying came to Chu Feng, her tiny face exuding the arrogance of a proud white swan. ¡°And this is Chu Feng, my father¡¯s adoptive son.¡± Chu Feng felt a little dejected; that same girl who was inseparable with him was now so distant. She wouldn¡¯t even call him her brother. ¡°Oh?¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s interest was piqued as he looked Chu Feng up and down. He¡¯d heard rumours that this man was childhood friends with Zhou Ying, and Zhou Lie had always favoured the guy more than him. What gave this man the right to be his romantic rival? ¡°I¡¯ve heard Ying Ying mention you since long ago. I¡¯m so d you managed to attend our engagement banquet.¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s smile was warm and weing but strangely enough, his eyes were filled with condescension. ¡°I¡¯m Sun Mingxuan, the heir and current vice-president of the Sun Group. My annual sry is just around a million, but soon I¡¯ll be able to inherit thepany from my father. Ying Ying will be so happy after she marries me.¡± He put an arm around her waist, like a victor asserting his dominance. ¡°I heard you joined the army? Did you manage to get a colonel''s rank? Oh, I guess not, because you wouldn''t have retired otherwise. In this day and age, a man like you with neither educational or vocational skills may find it hard to have a future at all...¡± Zhou Lie put his winess down with an audible thud and said with disapproval, ¡°No one would mistake you for a mute even if you¡¯d kept your mouth shut.¡± A small-medium enterprise with a measly twenty-million worth, and he was calling it ¡®Sun Group¡¯? It was clear that he was blowing his own trumpet, a mere exaggeration of his wealth just to put Chu Feng in his ce. Zhou Lie¡¯s sharp eyes saw through Sun Mingxuan¡¯s malicious ploy immediately. ¡°Chu Feng is my son. Whoever he bes, you have no right to judge.¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m just showing some consideration for Chu Feng. Don¡¯t get so worked up.¡± Sun Mingxuan laughed off the criticism nonchntly, then condescendingly nced at Chu Feng. ¡°We¡¯re about to be family, Chu Feng. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind a few words between us, right?¡± With that, Chu Feng took off his earphones and blinked, asking, ¡°Sorry, you were saying?¡± A corner of Sun Mingxuan¡¯s mouth twitched. This man¡­ Zhou Ying was incensed. ¡°Chu Feng, you¡¯re being rude. Mingxuan only said those things because he cares about you, and you didn¡¯t listen to any of it?¡± ¡°Sorry, an upational habit,¡± Chu Feng stretched, saying calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve never taken interest in irrelevant, useless talk. It just wastes my time.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s entire face was red with rage. He¡¯d pulled off such a perfect demonstration of his coolness, yet this bastard was ignoring it? What the heck?! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Zhou Ying gnashed her teeth¡ªshe hated this gatecrashing Chu Feng, though Zhou Lie was visibly excited andughed. ¡°Good man. Here, have another drink with your father.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll toast you then, Dad.¡± Chu Feng wasn¡¯t perturbed in the slightest, so he merely continued drinking and eating with Zhou Lie. Sun Mingxuan was beingpletely sidelined, and his expression darkened as he continued to stew in the awkwardness. Just then, Zhou Ying took Sun Mingxuan¡¯s hand and told him tenderly, ¡°You¡¯re the Zhou family¡¯s son-inw. Don¡¯t mind what Dad just said.¡± The subtext was clear: no matter how much Zhou Lie favoured Chu Feng, there was nothing Chu Feng could do to change the situation. It was Sun Mingxuan who was the one to have won the fairdy in the end after all. Sun Mingxuan felt better instantly and smiled as he answered, ¡°How could I? I¡¯m already used to Dad being so straightforward.¡± But on the inside, he nced at Chu Feng with a malicious scoff. He didn¡¯t dare mess with Zhou Lie, but as for Chu Feng, how dare he embarrass him in public? I see this rich boy will have to p some humility into you! After a round of wining and dining, the guests were all scrambling to toast Sun Mingxuan and butter up this rich inw with an exceptional background. Sun Mingxuan was also very generous, agreeing to help with everything from job searching, money borrowing and even pulling strings with government officials. This made him the subject of everyone¡¯s praise, cing him squarely within the spotlight! Zhou Ying was also bing more prideful and was practically glowing. Thank goodness she had a good eye back then and didn¡¯t marry Chu Feng, that penniless boy, how else would she be getting so much attention today? Just then, a troubled Liu Minn suddenly spoke, ¡°Mingxuan, your family runs such a big business, so you must be in need of more trustworthy staff. Chu Feng has just retired from the army, which means he¡¯s currently unemployed. Why don¡¯t you make some arrangements for him?¡± SheN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. continued awkwardly, her wrinkled hand shakily raising a ss of wine. ¡°Mingxuan, I¡¯ve never asked anything of you since you started dating Ying Ying, but I¡¯m begging you now. Help me arrange a job for him, alright?¡± Chu Feng suddenly felt mncholic. Liu Minn was doing this for him withplete sincerity, because that was motherly love; no matter how old he became, he was still a child in her heart and they would forever give unconditionally, with the utmost care. ¡°No need for that, Mom.¡± Chu Feng stopped Liu Minn. Your son is now the renowned God of War, known throughout thend and bowing to no one, not even that Chu family in the capital! Sun Mingxuan also hastily helped Liu Minn up, but before he could say anything, Zhou Ying interrupted impatiently, ¡°Can you not make a scene, Mom? Mingxuan¡¯spany is not a charity case. Every position and job there requires men with professional skills, chosen through multiple rounds of selection. Chu Feng doesn¡¯t have the education or the skills, so how is he going to earn his keep there? How are the other workers going to perceive Mingxuan?¡± Zhou Lie put down his chopsticks with a grim look. ¡°What, you¡¯re disrespecting your mother before you¡¯re even marrying into his family? You have some nerve.¡± Zhou Ying¡¯s expression was indignant as she argued, ¡°Dad, why are you always siding with Chu Feng¡ª¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± At this point, Sun Mingxuan stepped in to y the mediator and chuckled. ¡°Father, Mother, Ying Ying is right. Mypany employs highly technically-skilled people, so it won¡¯t be easy to get Chu Feng a job. But since you¡¯ve asked, then I¡¯ll do my best!¡± When Liu Minn¡¯s expression changed to joy, he pretended to think for a while, then smiled at Chu Feng as he offered, ¡°How about this? Ourpany still needs a janitor in the washrooms. I think it would be a suitable job, what say you? It¡¯s just the usual mopping, scrubbing toilet bowls and urinals, quite an easy job¡­¡± Chu Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed at that. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Zhou Lie stood up abruptly and yelled at Sun Mingxuan. ¡°You little twerp, you¡¯d dare let my son scrub your toilet bowls? What the heck were you thinking?¡± ¡°Hey, hey. Don¡¯t say that, father. Allbour is equal, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Sun Mingxuanughed Zhou Lie¡¯sments off again, barely concealing his delight as he raised his ss of wine. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a toast so you can calm down¡ª¡± Zhou Lie smacked Sun Mingxuan¡¯s wine ss out of his hand in a wide arc and yelled, ¡°Who are you calling ¡®father¡¯? Get out of here now. You¡¯re no son-inw of mine, so stay away from my daughter!¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and there was amotion among the surrounding crowd. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve gone too far! On what grounds are you treating Mingxuan like this?¡± Zhou Ying couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and tears streamed down from her face as she yelled indignantly. ¡°You know what kind of lives we¡¯ve had for the past few years, and if it weren¡¯t for Mingxuan¡¯s discreet help, we would have starved to death long ago. What rights do you have to treat him like this? And Chu Feng! We raised him for so long, but then he just left for ten years without a word of goodbye, and we didn¡¯t hear from him at all.¡± Zhou Ying angrily pointed at Chu Feng, taking out all her resentment on him. ¡°What has he done for the family? Has he even earned a single cent? What right does he have topete with Mingxuan?¡± Chu Feng frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I leave and title before I left? That piece ofnd is at least a thousand acres and about to be developed into a business district. Even if you all did nothing, the annual rent alone you could have received would have been two to three million.¡± Thisnd had been his parting gift for the family. More precisely, the Chu family¡¯s gift to them on his request, as a way of tying up his loose ends. He¡¯d been wondering why the Zhou family was still living in their old house, and using their old furniture for ten years after he left them such a fortune. He¡¯d thought they were being nostalgic or frugal, but it seemed like this was not the case. ¡°Ha! You¡¯ve got some nerve talking about thatnd title, Chu Feng!¡± Zhou Ying scoffed at his words, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for thatnd title, our family wouldn¡¯t have faced such a catastrophic disaster!¡± Zhou Lie¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Zip it! Don¡¯t say anything more!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? I¡¯m saying it no matter what!¡± In her fury, Zhou Ying shouted. ¡°Because of that land title, Dad was targeted by Ma Sanyuan of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas! Those animals were cruel and merciless, and no one in Jiangling dared to go against them. So they took thend title, broke one of Dad¡¯s legs and to this day, his right leg¡¯s got metal imnts in it that hurt him like h*ll every time it rains. You know that?¡± Chu Feng felt his mind go nk with a buzzing sound, and he stood abruptly. Around them, there was nothing but dead silence except for Sun Mingxuan, who was gleefully watching Chu Feng making a fool of himself. Liu Minn secretly wiped her tears, and Zhou Lie¡¯s gaze became evasive while he discreetly drew his right leg toward him and smiled as he exined, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that girl. It was a superficial wound, and I¡¯m already healed. After all, I used to be a special ops soldier. Those twerps that tried to hurt me, hah, they got hurt worse in the end.¡± Chu Feng remained silent and knelt down, then grabbed Zhou Lie¡¯s right leg. There was a visible scar at least ten centimeters long, and the metal imnts inside were clearly visible too. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Chu Feng pressed down on the leg. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Zhou Lie hissed and gnashed his teeth, his forehead covered in cold sweat even as heughed. ¡°Feels good! Great! That¡¯s the damn stuff. Boy, your old man¡¯s been a soldier all his life, and it¡¯s so boring now that I¡¯ve retired. Luckily, this wound can keep me entertained on a rainy day, so it¡¯s a good thing, really.¡± He pped a hand on Chu Feng¡¯s shoulder, then put on a grim expression as he continued, ¡°Boy, the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas is just a bunch of hooligans and street criminals, and you have better things to do than messing with them. I forbid you from avenging me or even go looking for them, and I¡¯ll disown you if you do. You hear me?¡± He was afraid that Chu Feng would try to fight them, and terrified that he would die trying. Zhou Lie himself was already getting old, so what could he do except bear the pain? N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Feng immediately agreed, then fell silent. ¡°Coward,¡± Zhou Ying mocked as Chu Feng walked past her. ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts, then get Ma Sanyuan to apologize to Dad and take ournd title back. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Ying Ying!¡± Zhou Lie roared. ¡°You''re right, I can¡¯t.¡± Chu Feng looked into the distance with narrowed eyes; after all, a dead man could not apologise. With the banquet ruined, no one was in the mood to celebrate and they were all stewing in mncholy. Sun Mingxuan, on the other hand, was over the moon as the man of the hour and his wine somehow tasted better than before! Now, everyone knew how Chu Feng had failed to fulfill his duty of filial piety after ten years of having forsaken the family. Now, they all knew that he, the son- inw, had selflessly dedicated himself to the family for over three years and the difference between him and Chu Feng were like heaven and earth. Not only was everything going his way, he¡¯d manage to put Chu Feng firmly in his ce too, so he was feeling vindicated. ¡°Ying Ying! I have a gift for you! A special gift!¡± He called out when the banquet was almost over, still basking in his joy at being vindicated. ¡°This gift cost me a lot, so I saved this forst to surprise you.¡± He made a call on his phone and said, ¡°Bring it in!¡± Vroom! An engine let out a deafening roar and drove the crowd wild, sobering up the drunk guests in an instant while they watched a fiery red, cool-looking Maserati cruise in. The cool appearance immediately elicited screams from the crowds, and all of them were either taking photos or sharing the news with their friends. ¡°Do you like it, Ying Ying? This is my gift to you.¡± Sun Mingxuan turned to her with a devoted look. ¡°Starting today, you are its owner!¡± The women in the crowd were overwhelmingly envious; this car was worth at least a million. How much more blessed could Zhou Ying possibly be? Meanwhile, Zhou Ying herself was touched to the point of tearing up as she cried, ¡°Thank you, hubby!¡± Even as she basked in joy, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Chu Feng in the corner. He still looked calm and stood tall like a mountain, with no discernible changes in his expression. ¡°Hah, he¡¯s just pretending to be mysterious!¡± Zhou Ying scoffed with disdain. The man must be feeling so shameful, jealous and angry right now that he couldn¡¯t wait to disappear. You see, Chu Feng? This is the gap between our status. Dad can love you all he wants, you can be as prideful as you want, but so what? We¡¯re no longer in the same league! You used to ignore me, but now I¡¯m completely unattainable to you¡ª ¡°Mom, Dad. I¡¯m going, I¡¯ll visit again when I have the time,¡± Chu Feng said, feeling a bit bored; it was time he left. ¡°What, already?¡± Liu Minn was a little reluctant but after some thought, she nodded and said with a concerned look. ¡°Then take care.¡± As members of the same family, Zhou Ying was getting all the attention while Chu Feng himself received none, he must be feeling so bad. Zhou Lie¡¯s eyes widened and he snorted, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t go to the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas, or I¡¯ll disown you!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Feng nodded and strode out. The moment he did so¡ª Vroom! An extra-long Lincoln limousine slowly cruised in. Its stable and majestic design,bined with its luxurious essories, exuded a kingly aura despitecking the lively, loud roar of a Ferrari; it was like a member of royalty having descended upon the crowd, unmovable like a mountain. With a screech, the car stopped and instantly became the center of attention. Compared to Sun Mingxuan¡¯s Maserati, the Lincoln was like a tiger facing down a kitten; they weren¡¯t even in the same league! Sun Mingxuan was stunned into silence, while Zhou Ying¡¯s smile was frozen on her face. The crowd took an audible gasp, then went wild like a bowl of water in sizzling oil. ¡°I say, an extra-long Lincoln! This must be worth at least twenty million, and there¡¯s only a handful of them in the whole country.¡± ¡°Not just that! This is the car used to transport the president of that other country, so money alone won¡¯t get you this! I can count only three people worthy of this in all of Jiangling.¡± ¡°W-Which big shot ising to have called for such a car? Mingxuan¡¯s father?¡± Zhou Ying nced at Sun Mingxuan in surprise. Judging by his simrly shocked expression, she was certain this had nothing to do with him. ¡°Keep going.¡± Zhou Ying squeezed Sun Mingxuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I believe we¡¯ll have all of this someday.¡± Sun Mingxuan smiled at that, having regained his confidence. Just then, Chu Feng stepped forward and put a hand on the Lincoln. ¡°You know this car?¡± Sun Mingxuan asked disdainfully. ¡°Not really.¡± Chu Feng said. With an arrogant and delighted look, Sun Mingxuan started exining, ¡°This car is apletely handmade Lincoln limousine, a ssic from the interior decor to the exterior lines. Even if you sold yourself, you wouldn¡¯t raise enough to even afford a screw on this car. I¡ª¡± With a ck, Chu Feng opened the car door and slid in in front of everyone¡¯s watchful gazes. He sat in there?! Vroom. After revving up, the car sped off and left everyone in the dust. Everyone at the scene could feel themselves turning into stone, their jaws dropped so widely they could fit a whole coconut inside. The car was¡­ for Chu Feng?! Right then and there, Zhou Lie¡¯s eyes lit up and he burst outughing, ¡°See that? I knew I saw something in him. My son is capable, and in the coolest way. Hey, Sun Mingxuan! Feng¡¯s car is worth twenty million, enough to buy out your family¡¯s wholepany, and you ask him to scrub your toilets?¡± Zhou Lie scoffed mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re so cool.¡± Sun Mingxuan felt himself tense up; the cold wind was like ps to his face, one after the other as they smacked right on his arrogant face. They felt so real that he could almost hear the smacking sound it made. Meanwhile, Zhou Ying felt her heart skip a beat. She had a feeling that there was something between her and Chu Feng, something important that was now broken beyond repair¡­ What was going on? At the same time, Chu Feng instructed Luo Gang in the car, ¡°To the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas.¡± His murderous aura was palpable. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill someone.¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Evening fell on the city of Jiangling; lights were turned on in the houses and cars sped down the roads. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chu Feng sat in the backseat of the luxurious Lincoln, deftly making a pot of Kung Fu tea with fluid motions, filling the car with its fragrance even as the look in his eyes was cold and cutting. Thanks to the Mandraka Poison, bing over-emotional would trigger his fits of aggression. The fact that Ma Sanyuan from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas had broken his adoptive father¡¯s leg already brought his temper to a boiling point, and he¡¯d been suppressing his rage for the entire journey. Tea drinking, however, helped calm him down a little. ¡°Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas, originally called the Four Seas Gang, started out as a few dozen people as a criminal organisation. After Ma Sanyuan came to power, he started forcibly relocating people before demolishing their houses to build new ones. He also opened casinos, granted high-interest loans, the whole evil package. Now he owns three realties, two spas, malls, karaoke lounges and so on¡­ He now has a total worth of three billion.¡± Listening to Luo Gang¡¯s introduction, Chu Feng looked up at the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas¡¯ thirty-floor building and sneered, ¡°What an impressive fortune.¡± However, this was a fortune made from the sacrifice of his adoptive father Zhou Lie, and tens of thousands of other innocent citizens; it was a fortune forged with blood. After parking the car, Luo Gang said, ¡°As the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas, Ma Sanyuanmands three thousand men and his influence stretches across several districts in the city, essentially giving him a monopoly over Jiangling. What¡¯s more, rumors say he¡¯s backed by a guy who controls the whole province, so even the mayor has to respect his decisions. The sky¡¯s the limit when ites to his power.¡± ¡°I have only one question,¡± Chu Feng simply waved his hand and said in an aloof tone, as if none of this was worthy of his attention. ¡°How long would it take you to wipe out his Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas?¡± Luo Gang turned around and held up three fingers. ¡°Three days?¡± Chu Feng frowned. ¡°Three minutes.¡± Luo Gang said confidently. ¡°Then let¡¯s get out,¡± Chu Feng downed his tea in a single gulp, his powerful aura was evident as he said. ¡°The sky¡¯s the limit? Then I¡¯ll bring down his ¡®sky¡¯.¡± In all of Donghua, who would even dare to call himself owning the ¡®sky¡¯ in front of him, God of War of the Dragon Soul? Actions must have consequences, especially ones that involved his family. Even God Himself would have been forced to kowtow in front of him and apologise if He were in this situation. Meanwhile, in the chairman¡¯s office on the top floor of the building of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas, a forty-year-old man was smoking a cigar. Clutching a phone with his hammy fists, he spoke in an arrogant manner, ¡°Zhang Ju, I¡¯ll need your help with an agreement regarding that piece ofnd in the northern area. I¡¯ll add another two hundred million, for two residential buildings, and it¡¯ll profit in the billions by next year when it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°What? Relocationpensation? Hah! What¡¯s the rush? Those peasants can be denied payment for years, and they wouldn¡¯t so much as breathe a word about it. If they protest, we¡¯ll beat them up and if they still protest, we¡¯ll go for their families. The Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas has several thousand men, and I have tons of tricks up my sleeve. We¡¯ll make their life hell for them until they¡¯re begging us to begin construction.¡± ¡°Background? What kind of background can those peasants have? Ten years ago, there was this old man who imed he used to be a special ops soldier and violently resisted our demolition, and beat up half a dozen of my men. In the end, I broke his leg anyway and dumped him in a stinky drain for a full day. Ten years, and I haven¡¯t heard a peep from him. Rx, rx. If the two of us work together, we¡¯ll make big bucks for sure. Can¡¯t wait to hear the good news.¡± Ma Sanyuanughed strangely, then hung up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows before him, smoking his cigar as he watched the bright lights and numerous cars from high above Jiangling. In this moment, he felt that he was a king hiding among the shadows, an all-powerful, high and mighty king that will someday bring the entire city under his rule, and be a god that is worshipped by all. Ma Sanyuan was getting emotional on the inside, passion flowing through his very blood¡ª Boom! Suddenly, the office door was busted open and two men strode in, instantly dashing Ma Sanyuan¡¯s wonderful daydream. Ma Sanyuan started in surprise and looked up to see an apathetic young man striding forward, with a straight-backed man following him respectfully¡ªit was Chu Feng and Luo Gang. Ma Sanyuan burst out in rage, ¡°Who are you and who let you in? Damn dogs, you think you can just walk into the top floor like this? Do you have any understanding of the rules? Get the heck out of¡ª¡± Luo Gang charged forward first, revealing his angry face as he threatened, ¡°Disrespecting the Dragon Head? You must have a death wish!¡± Boom! Before Ma Sanyuan could react, Luo Gang aimed a kick straight at his beer belly and sent him flying like a cannonball, crashing into his desk and making aplete mess of it. ¡°F*cking hell¡ª¡± He was barely done speaking when Luo Gang seized an ashtray and brought it down on Ma Sanyuan¡¯s head, then brought it down again a dozen more times. In just a few moments, Ma Sanyuan was bleeding and wailing like a pig being ughtered; it was an extremely humiliating sight to behold. Ma Sanyuan was on the verge of insanity; he was chairman of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas, the kingpin of Jiangling, a man worshipped like a god wherever he went! But now, two rookies managed to invade his territory and beat the life out of him? ¡°W-Who are you? How dare you mess with me? Do you even know who I am?¡± Ma Sanyuan wiped the blood off his face, his expression dering vengeance. Smack! Luo Gang replied with an audible p and said coldly, ¡°Watch your attitude. Use the formal pronoun when you speak to the Dragon Head.¡± ¡°....¡± Ma Sanyuan was speechless. He nced up, only to find the inly dressed, aloof man was leisurely strolling around his office, then began throwing fish food to the arowana fish in his aquarium; it was like he¡¯d made himself at home. ¡°You have three minutes. Prepare yourst will and testament, then choose a grave site with good Feng Shui.¡± Chu Feng simply threw those words at him without sparing him a nce, then found an rm clock and set the timer. What was going on? This was iprehensible to Ma Sanyuan, who¡¯d never been humiliated like this before. So, he lost his cool and roared, ¡°Bastard, who do you think you are to threaten me like this? I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Then, taking advantage of Luo Gang¡¯s inaction, Ma Sanyuan quickly took a walkie-talkie from his desk drawer and yelled into it, ¡°Men, where the h*ll are you all? We¡¯re under attack!¡± In less than a minute, sirens began wailing and over thirty men barged into the office, armed with metal rods and knives and cursing with immense arrogance. ¡°Ha! You little runts are dead. You think you can fight, but can you fight all of them?¡± Ma Sanyuan spat out the blood in his mouth and continued insulting them. ¡°Kneel, kowtow and apologise to me, then p yourselves two hundred times and I might still consider leaving your corpses in one piece, otherwise¡ª¡± Smack! Chu Feng frowned and suddenly pped Ma Sanyuan¡¯s face, so hard that three bloody teeth flew out of his jaw. ¡°Such a chatterbox. When I speak, you listen. Understood?¡± Ma Sanyuan, now shaking with anger, bellowed, ¡°Cut them up! Cut these two bastards to death!¡± Dozens of men immediately charged forward with their weapons, their presence intimidatingly strong. Bang! Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, gunshots rang out. All the hooligans stopped in their tracks and their eyes widened with disbelief; the three men who¡¯d been charging at the forefront were now rolling on the floor, bleeding profusely from bullet wounds in their calves. Ahead of them, Luo Gang was holding a gun and wearing a cold, but murderous expression. ¡°One more step, and I¡¯ll blow your brains out next. Care to give it a try?¡± There was an audible sound of everyone, including Ma Sanyuan, sucking in their breath. Their hearts were pounding so hard, they almost burst out of their chests. Did those two just assault them with a gun? What the hell was going on? The room was dead silent, except for Chu Feng¡¯s finger-tapping on the table. Calmly ncing at Ma Sanyuan, he said in a cheerful but also terrifying tone, ¡°You have 2 minutes and 17 seconds left. Have you thought of your final words?¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Ma Sanyuan was startled and his body was covered with cold sweat; he was afraid. He was the leader of illegal associations roaming freely in Jiangling for over twenty years. At this moment, he finally recalled the feeling of being fearful. The two young men were too evil; they were skilled, arrogant, and they dared to shoot at whim! Who exactly were these two people? As he stared at the muzzle of the gun in Luo Gang¡¯s hands which emitted a gloomy and deadly aura, Ma Sanyuan¡¯s heart was thudding violently. However, since he was the leader of illegal associations who had been in the game for many years, his expression remained calm as he demanded, ¡°Who are you? If you¡¯re here for money or territories, then we can talk it over. I haven¡¯t offended both of you, have I?¡± Chu Feng stared at the fish in the aquarium and answered slowly, ¡°My name is Chu Feng. Indeed, you haven¡¯t offended me, but you¡¯ve offended my loved ones. I¡¯ll need to take revenge on you.¡± He had offended this man¡¯s loved ones? Ma Sanyuan¡¯s mind started whirring. ¡°Ten years ago, you seized thend belonging to one of the retired veterans. You even broke his leg, threw him into the stinky gutter, and left him to die.¡± Chu Feng red at him in outrage. He added, ¡°He¡¯s my adoptive father, and he¡¯s one of the few people who treated me well.¡± Ma Sanyuan frowned as he pondered on what he heard, and something suddenly clicked. He then put on a ferocious expression and sneered, ¡°Oh, I remember it now. So you¡¯re the adoptive son of that old bastard, Zhou Lie! I¡¯ve heard it in the earlier days that his son went to serve in the army. I thought his son would be someone ruthless, but it turns out that it¡¯s you!¡± Ma Sanyuan regained his usual superior look as he wiped off the blood on the corners of his mouth and continued in disdain, ¡°Huh. You¡¯ve been in the army for a few years, got yourself a useless gun, and now you¡¯re causing trouble in my territory, in the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas?¡± ¡°Take my advice, little brat. Put away the gun and leave this ce with one of your legs left behind here, and I can treat it as if nothing happened. Otherwise, with just one order of mine, I can ensure that you and the whole family of Zhou Lie wouldn¡¯t survive before dawn tomorrow, do you understand?¡± Ma Sanyuan¡¯s face was full of aggressiveness and arrogance. At first, he was a little worried because he didn¡¯t know the ins and outs of Chu Feng and the other young man, but now that he knew them through and through, he naturally wouldn¡¯t take them to heart. In his opinion, Zhou Lie didn¡¯t have a solid background and power; the most valuable thing he had was his seniority as a veteran. In this era where family background was vital to sess, the probability of Chu Feng bing sessful was negligible no matter how he tried. Today, he came after him for revenge purely because of the aspiration and rage in his heart. If he was truly sessful, he would be interrogating him in prison right now, so why would he need to come for him personally? He had lots of experience in dealing with hot-headed fledgling young men like him, so he was not deterred. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡± Chu Feng squinted his eyes as he asked, and Luo Gang immediately pointed the gun toward Ma Sanyuan. Ma Sanyuan sneered as he answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid, but you don¡¯t have the courage to kill me. It¡¯s easy for you to kill me, little brat. However, I have over three thousand men under me, and I have influence over both the legal side and the dark side. If I die, the family of Zhou Lie will be in danger, and so are you. Can you handle the consequences?¡± Ma Sanyuan wascent as he said straight to the point, ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re too young to compete with me. In this world, it takes more than a gun and your aspiration to take revenge! You do have the aspiration, but in terms of power, you¡¯re nothing. Ten years ago, I robbed your adoptive father of hisnd unscrupulously and disposed of him into the garbage dump after breaking his leg. However, you couldn¡¯t do anything to me. You¡¯re helpless, and you could only endure, hold back and suffer! That¡¯s power, and that makes a huge gap between you and me. Do you understand now, little brat?¡± Ma Sanyuan thoughted that he hadpletely understood the ins and outs of Chu Feng, so he chuckled arrogantly like he was the most superior person in the world. The hooligans under him too, upon witnessing his superiority, began to imitate him by throwing insults at them. Luo Gang furrowed his eyebrows; if he were to act ording to his personality, he would have shot this jerk ages ago, instead of wasting time listening to his babbling. However, Chu Feng nced at Ma Sanyuan in amusement and said, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re extremely confident in your power, huh?¡± Ma Sanyuan did not answer, but merely responded with an arrogant and scornful smile. He had been roaming freely in the dark side of Jiangling for more than twenty years with a force of three thousand people under him. He had billions of dors of wealth and he even had a provincial leader backing him up. In Jiangling, he was not only a person with powerful connections, but also a person with the ultimate influence, so of course he would be filled with pride and arrogance! N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Great. You have two minutes. Do whatever you can, use your connections, and take advantage of your authority and power.¡± Chu Feng threw out a sentencezily. ¡°Let¡¯s see who can save you. If you can be saved, you get to live; but if you can¡¯t, you die.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Ma Sanyuan froze for a moment, suspecting that he had misheard something. Soon after, he looked at Chu Feng with a look full of ridicule. ¡°You are such an idiot. Fine, I¡¯ll let you know the taste of death today then. I don¡¯t need your two minutes, I can let you die a horrible death within a minute! Brat, look carefully. This is the difference between a peasant and a person with power!¡± He immediately dialled the phone andmanded sternly, ¡°Lao Ba, send me two hundred men along with weapons to the headquarters. There is someone making a scene here, make it quick!¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Lao Ba was his highly trusted confidant and the most capable of his followers. He had more than eight hundred elite disciples who had experienced many battles, so in just three minutes, his mighty army would arrive promptly and scare this brat, Chu Feng out of his wits. However, the reply he got waspletely unexpected. ¡°Boss, my apologies. The police carried out a raid and our territories have been closed off. All the mid-level managers and our men have been arrested¡ª¡± Ma Sanyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat; he swore angrily and hung up the phone. Then again, an uneasy feeling arose in him. He would usually bribe the people in the police force, but why did they raid his territories out of nowhere and capture so many of his men? Could it be the mastermind behind this be¡­ His eyes swept across Chu Feng who was casually feeding the fish in the tank in front of him. He then shook his head to dismiss the thought and chuckled disdainfully. What a joke. How could this airhead possibly be so capable? At this moment, his phone rang and a phone call came in from the vice president of the real estate company. ¡°Chairman, bad news! The president of three major banks called out of nowhere to withdraw their investments in our construction project and announced the termination of the contract! Our construction site will be shut down¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ma Sanyuan was astounded; the construction project has been his cash cow, his lifeline. Now that all the three major banks were withdrawing their investments simultaneously out of nowhere, that would definitely kill him! Before he could even react to the situation, phone calls came in one after another just like a nightmare that wouldn¡¯t stop. "President, our shopping malls and entertainment groups have been besieged by more than a dozen departments, including the Taxation Bureau, the Ministry of Industry and Commerce, and the City Council. They have arrested our senior executives and corporate legal persons. Boss, please get away immediately!." ¡°Boss, the stock market, the stock market has crashed! We have been acquired by an unknown entity and we are about to go bankrupt.¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s bad! The military forces! The military forces have dispatched two regiments and surrounded seven of our territories. Boss! What should we do now! Please look for a way out using your connections¡­¡± Ear piercing ringing from the phone calls came in one after another. The consecutive bad news were like thunderbolts on a sunny day, striking one after another. This has made Ma Sanyuan turn pale with shock, even his lips had turned purple. What exactly was going on here! Ma Sanyuan shuddered from the sudden news as he lit up a cigar to calm himself down. He turned his gaze abruptly at Chu Feng, who was some distance away, looking carefree and calm while he was feeding the fish. He roared frantically, ¡°W-Was it you?! You were behind this?! Am I right?!¡± Chu Feng continued to ignore him and casually said, ¡°You have one minute left.¡± Ma Sanyuan had panickedpletely. At this moment, he no longer cared about his image and contacted his connections desperately to dy the damages. However, the powerful figures who he thought he could rely on were all avoiding him as if he was a bringer of bad luck. Finally, a phone call that was like a life-saver to him came, and he could finally regain some peace of heart! The person who called was that bigshot in the province, who was also the one who backed Ma Sanyuan up, which was also the reason why for the past twenty years or so he could have so much influence in Jiangling. There had been so many incredible missions and close calls, but each time he was able to save him at the critical moments using his own authority to change the oue of the incidents! To Ma Sanyuan, that man was a person who was capable of turning the tides and setting falling buildings upright! It has always been this way for twenty years, and to Ma San Yuan, this big shot was just like a god, a god capable of doing anything. He answered the call with utter respect in his tone and in a servile attitude, ¡°H-Hello? I need some assistance, I¡ª¡± ¡°Ma Sanyuan, you piece of dog crap! You bastard! Who on earth did you offend? Screw you, and your ancestors to the eighth generation!¡± On the phone, the big shot who was always gentle and easy going, as well as steady like a mountain was suddenly acting like a totally different person by throwing all the profanities he knew at Ma Sanyuan, attacking him with a torrent of verbal abuse. Although Ma Sanyuan was very taken aback, he desperately pleaded, ¡°Yes, yes yes. I need your help. You¡¯ve got to help me. Please¡­¡± ¡°Help you? In your dreams! Damn it! I was condemned to 32 indictments because of you, you bastard! I was relieved of my duties on spot, and will be dragged to jail soon! Ma Sanyuan, screw your ancestors to the eighth generation! Damn it! You bringer of bad luck, you bastard¡­¡± Ka-Boom! A loud crash could be heard over the phone. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Ma Sanyuan felt like he was being struck by lightning; he was so utterly shocked to the point that he copsed onto the ground, his face pale as a ghost. That, that godlike bigshot, w-was done for as well? Just like that?! Just exactly what level of power and abilities does this man hold?! He turned around to face Chu Feng, his face filled with terror and disbelief as he stammered, ¡°W- Were these all your doings?¡± Chu Feng was as calm as before even at this moment. He grabbed a handful of fish food and tossed it into the aquarium to feed the Arowana fish that was swimming around, then he stated, ¡°This fish, it had been in the aquarium for far too long ande to believe that this aquarium was the whole world, thinking that any small shrimps and worms that have been tossed in there were something incredibly valuable¡­ However, it forgets that there are still endless stretches of skies out of the aquarium, just like a foolish man who forgets that there are countless people that are even stronger and more powerful than him. In this aquarium, the fish may be the king, but it doesn¡¯t realize that even a mere seven-year-old little kid outside of the tank can easily take its life away!¡± He turned around and with a scornful expression, he mocked, ¡°Chairman Ma, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re like the fish that I¡¯ve just described?¡± Ma Sanyuan instantly fell to his knees with a thump, trembling intensely as he kowtowed and begged, ¡°M-Mr. Chu, I-I truly deserve death, but please have some mercy, p-please spare my life¡­¡± Ma Sanyuan prostrated himself on the floor before Chu Feng, his back was breaking out in cold sweat and even his teeth were chattering in fear. He looked up at Chu Feng who was standing there, tall as a mountain in front of him, as he felt anxious and fearful about his demise. He used to think that he had full control over the whole of Jiangling city, but now he realized that he was merely a frog in a well, a fish confined in a tank! His background, power, and influence that he was once proud of have all been crushed mercilessly by the young man in front of him; everything hadpletely copsed in front of him, nothing was left! He had finally understood that there were powers way beyond his reach, and world beyond worlds that he could never imagine. ¡°Mr. Chu, I was wrong, I deserve to die. I will return the one thousand acres ofmercialnd, along with that dozen of shop lots to Mr. Zhou in this instant. I¡¯m also willing to visit his residence personally to apologise, and I will bring along avish gift as my apology.¡± Ma Sanyuan kowtowed in front of Chu Feng, his voice trembling as he pleaded. ¡°I-I just hope that y-you will let me off the hook.¡± Those underlings from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas were all left dumbfounded. All of them gasped in utter disbelief as though they had seen a terrifying ghost¡ªthe notorious president of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas, Ma Sanyuan, was actually bowing in front of someone else and pleading for his life like a poor dog? This was simply unbelievable! All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Meanwhile, everything was a mess in Ma Sanyuan¡¯s mind; how could he possibly remain unafraid and unintimidated at this moment? The young man in front of him could simultaneously influence the business, politics, as well as military forces of Jiangling with just a singlemand, instantaneously vanishing his billions of wealth into nothingness. Even that bigshot from the province who possessed deep-rooted connections and influence, was also dismissed from his position on the spot and became a prisoner! There weren¡¯t many people within the southeast region, not even the whole country, would have possibly possessed such terrifying capabilities; it was simply godlike! Ma Sanyuan kowtowed continuously as if he was using his head to pound garlic on the ground, begging for mercy repeatedly. ¡°I beg you, please. Please forgive me¡­¡± Meanwhile, Chu Feng who was sittingfortably on the leather armchair simply nced down at Ma Sanyuan who was grovelling at his feet, and said apathetically, ¡°I won¡¯t ept your apologies. It will be up to God to decide if you should be forgiven. My task is simply to send you to God.¡± Luo Gang put on a deadpan expression as he pressed the pitch-ck gun muzzle on Ma Sanyuan''s head, who felt as if he was being struck by lightning. ¡°I-I still have some value to you. I can give you my assistance! I¡¯m willing to do anything for you¡ª¡± Ma Sanyuan refused to give up as he relentlessly tried to show his worth. ¡°I have three thousand men serving under me in the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas. As long as you spare me, I¡¯m willing to go through anything for you!¡± Chu Feng grinned in even greater amusement. He tapped his fingers on the table, sounding full of disdain as he spoke, ¡°Give me your assistance? Do you really think that I need your assistance? Or rather, you think that you are qualified to assist me?¡± His words have rendered Ma Sanyuan speechless. Indeed, he could make him go bankrupt in an instant effortlessly, and even that godlike bigshot who had always backed him up was thrown into prison at his will, so why would he need his assistance ¡ª At this moment, the rm clock rang, signalling the end of the time he was given. To Ma Sayuan¡¯s ears, the distressingly sharp and shrill ringing was blood-curdling, which sounded like the grim reaper¡¯s menacingugh. ¡°Your three minutes are up. It¡¯s time for you to get going.¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chu Feng stood up and with an apathetic wave of his hands, he turned around and left; it looked so effortless, like he merely squashed an ant to death. ¡°Have a safe trip, Chairman Ma.¡± There was a clicking sound as Luo Gang released the gun trigger lock and loaded his gun, then he pressed the gun¡¯s muzzle against Ma Sanyuan¡¯s head; the atmosphere became increasingly intense. The men from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas had never been in such a situation before and every one of them could not believe their eyes; they were so scared that their knees had turned weak and they just couldn¡¯t stop trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Mr. Chu. Please forgive me!¡± Ma Sanyuan sensed that he was at death¡¯s door and he started behaving like a maniac. His eyes were bloodshot and he yelled out, ¡°I, Ma Sanyuan will be your servant after this. No, I will be your dog. Please let me go, let me go¡ª¡± Chu Feng continued his upright gait and he did not stop in his steps at all. He marched forward in indifference, and merely waved his hand! Luo Gang suddenly pulled the trigger- Bang! Bang, bang, bang¡ª He had fired six shots and the men from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas were all petrified as they started screaming in terror. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Ma Sanyuan was also scared witless as he started squealing like a pig that was being butchered. One minuteter, he was still breathing heavily and his face had turned pale. He slowly opened his eyes and let out tears of joy. ¡°I-I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯m not dead!¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Those six bullets were fired at the floor and did not harm him at all. ¡°Piece of trash.¡± With that, Luo Gang knitted his brows and left abruptly; a few moments ago, Chu Feng had actually signaled him with a hand gesture to let Ma Sanyuan live. He did not know the reason behind it but he just obeyed, for the Dragon Head¡¯s orders were also the orders from Heaven. Before Ma Sanyuan could even get ahead of himself, Chu Feng¡¯s indifferent andzy voice came from the corridor, saying, ¡°Ma Sanyuan, you must break one of your arms, then go to my foster father¡¯s house and kowtow to him, ask for his forgiveness. After that, there shall be no longer any grudges between us.¡± Ma Sanyuan was so relieved after hearing that as if he had just been exonerated of his sins; he did not argue at all and was instead overjoyed. He quickly kowtowed and thanked Chu Feng. ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Chu. You are the most gracious and I, Ma Sanyuan will never forget this!¡± His legs were trembling and there was a puddle of foul-smelling liquid on the floor; this man who had terrorized Jiangling as a notoriously ruthless man, had been so terrified at this moment that he had actually wet his pants! However, he did not even get onto his feet as he drew out a machete from his men suddenly, aiming it at his right hand, then hacked his arm off with the machete without a hint of hesitation! A sh was heard, followed by a miserable scream of agony and blood sttered in all directions! ¡°Big Boss!¡± All his men¡¯s hair were standing on ends and they quickly rushed forward to him. Aftering out from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas, the luxurious Lincoln limousine cruised along the road until they arrived at ¡®Mount Haitang¡¯s Vi Area¡¯ of the city. This was a famous vi area in Jiangling; the surroundings were elegant andfortable, and the ce was well-managed. Any one of the vis there could easily cost tens of millions. Chu Feng had considered staying in Jiangling for the long term, so he had instructed Luo Gang to simply purchase a house. Luo Gang parked the car and brought Chu Feng to the peak of the mountain, to the most luxurious vi that had been built there. The vi had a minimalistic interior, yet still keeping its charm. There was ample lighting and the ce had good venttion. The facilities there wereplete and Chu Feng was pleased with the ce. ¡°Dragon Head, Jiangling is such a small ce and my men had searched the entire Jiangling. This vi at the peak of Mount Haitang is the only ce that seemed barely eptable.¡± Luo Gang moved Chu Feng¡¯s luggage into the vi and he looked apologetic as he added. ¡°Sorry that you have to live in this ce.¡± This was a luxurious vi worth 50 million, and he said that it was barely eptable, and that he was sorry that Chu Feng had to live there? If those people who kept boasting about their family riches in Jiangling heard this, they would surely be spitting out blood already. ¡°No worries, this ce looks decent,¡± Chu Feng replied in a calm manner as he walked up to the French windows. He nced down at the scenery at the foot of the hill; the night sky of Jiangling before his eyes was just captivating. With a status like his, he could even stay at the pce of an European prince if he pleased, not to mention a vi that was worth tens of millions; with a level like his, money was nothing but a string of numbers. ¡°I quite like it here.¡± Chu Feng let out a breath and gazed at the lights from the thousands of houses at the foothill. He could not help but be reminded of Yun Muqing and Duo Duo, wondering if they were in one of those houses and what the two of them were doing¡­ Chapter 15 Chapter 15 He was also thinking of his foster father and Zhou Yingying¡¯s entire family. The cold breeze brushed across Chu Feng¡¯s face gently, which felt cool and made him feelzy; he was slightly exhausted at the end of a busy day. He took out two bottles of fine wine that he made himself from his luggage and was nning to drink it to relieve his stress. As soon as he removed the cork of the bottle, the strong aroma of the wine wafted across the whole room in no time. Luo Gang sniffed at the scent, an expression of enjoyment upon his face as he looked at Chu Feng from a corner with his eyes wide open. ¡°Do you want to drink some?¡± Chu Feng chuckled; it was clear to him that Luo Gang was also a wine enthusiast. ¡°Hehe, thank you, Dragon Head. I¡¯ll just help myself to it then.¡± Luo Gang smiled shamelessly and rubbed his hands together. He quickly found a big ss and poured himself a ss full of the wine. The rich aroma of the wine triggered his cravings immediately. Chu Meng gave him a word of advice, ¡°This is a strong alcohol, so don¡¯t gulp it down too quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Luo Gang answered him to show that he heard him, but internally, he couldn''t care less; he was a bold person and he was good in martial arts, but his alcohol tolerance was even better. He could gulp down almost eight ounces of the 56% alcohol, Laobaigan Liquor[1] without a wince, so surely this wine was an easy case for him. He chugged down a mouthful of the wine but the very next second, his face turned red immediately and he started coughing violently; it was so intense that tears started streaming down his face. Chu Feng was cackling at the side. ¡°W-What is this wine, Dragon Head? It¡¯s too strong.¡± Luo Gang had a confused look on his face. He had tasted many different kinds of wine but he had never drunk such a strong one before. Chu Feng took a sip of the wine and gazed into the night view outside the window. ¡°This is the wine from my expedition at Xi Ye.¡± Luo Gang was suddenly in awe as he asked, ¡°T-This is the legendary ¡®Xi Feng Liquor¡¯?¡± It had been rumored that Xi Feng Liquor was created by the God of War of Dragon Soul himself. This liquor had a ruthless personality to it, fit for the bravest of warriors and the strongest of men! The ten thousand border troops at Xi Ye would always drink this wine during their expeditions, and they would win every war they fought! Thus, this wine was called the ¡®God of War¡¯s Wine¡¯ in the army. Its name was widely known but besides the border troops of Xi Ye, only a handful of people had drunk it before, which was why Luo Gang was getting extremely emotional. ¡°Yes, it is the Xi Feng Liquor, but we are more used to the other name, ¡®Blood of Men¡¯.¡± Chu Feng stood up, the look of his eyes was that of a tiger¡¯s, containing a flood of emotions within them. ¡°Xi Feng Liquor, it is a liquor that tastes like the blood of brave men, marching on their long journey to be heroes on a snowy road of a frosty morning.¡± Luo Gang was still watching eagerly as Chu Feng continued. ¡°When this wine first enters one''s throat, it tastes utterly bitter, a taste so strong that it feels like one¡¯s throat is being burned away. The drinker will feel as if he was in the middle of a sandstorm at Xi Ye, finding his way through the endless stretch ofnd with extreme difficulty.¡± ¡°The second time it enters the drinker¡¯s throat, the bitterness fades and it will leave a sweet aftertaste, a coolness that originates from the deepest part within the drinker that thoroughly refreshes him! It will be as if the drinker was reminded of his good wife back at home, or of the miles of stretches of peach blossoms back at his hometown.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°The third time it enters the drinker¡¯s throat, the bitterness and the sweet aftertaste will be gone; the drinker will only taste the true essence of the alcohol that reverberates in the chest! From then on, the drinker will be one of great ambitions and courage; no matter how vast thends of Xi Ye are, he shall traverse across the endless ins at his will, gaining dominance over the mountains and rivers within his grasp!¡± Chu Feng raised his ss toward the moon and cheered loudly. His muscr build looked like a proud, mighty sword, pointing toward the sky; he was a man of pride, yet filled with sorrow! ¡°The bodies of loyal men who gave their lives to war are spread all over great mountains; may they lay there in peace without having to be dragged back home in horse leather!¡± [2] This was the boldness of the God of War of the Dragon Soul, and such were the emotions of a man from Xi Ye like me! Luo Gang drank the wine again and this time, his eyes grew bloodshot. Through the silhouette of Chu Feng¡¯s upright figure that resembled a long spear, he could imagine looking at the rows of brave warriors that stood upright in the boundless dessert; the men who drank 300 cups of the wine to their hearts¡¯ content as they rode their horses and raised their swords, their spirits strong enough to conquer the Lon Kingdom! Xi Feng Liquor, was indeed, worthy of sending the brave warriors onto their arduous journey to war. The effects of the alcohol was starting to show, as Chu Feng raised a sword and started singing aloud, filling the space in the room with the sounds of a familiar, ssical song. ¡°Perhaps I''ll bid farewell and never to return, can youprehend? Do you understand? Perhaps I will fall and never to rise again. Will you be forever waiting?¡± [3] Luo Gang was sniffing and could not help himself but to join in as well. ¡°Perhaps my eyes will shut and never open again, will you understand my silent emotions? Perhaps I will sleep forever, never able to wake up. Will you believe that I have been transformed into mountains?¡± At the end, their eyes had turned red and they started singing out loud in a chorus. ¡°If it''s to be so, grieve not, the soil of our nation contains the love we have given. If it''s to be so, grieve not, the g of our nation has our blood-stained glory.¡± ¡°Bloodstained glory!!¡± [1] Hengshui Laobaigan Liquor is a Chinese liquor that originated in the Han Dynasty, gained poprity in the Tang Dynasty, and officially gained its name in the Ming Dynasty. It is known for its mellow, sweet and elegant taste. [2] This was an extract of a poem from the ancient times that described the situation of great numbers of men loyal to their country who died in war, their bodies would normally be dragged back to their hometowns in horse leather, but their numbers were so great that it would have been unnecessary to do so, and it would be better to leave them to rest in peace where their bodies ultimatelyy as a form of respect for their bravery and sacrifice. [3] These are the lyrics to the Chinese patriotic song, ¡®Bloodstained Glory¡¯, written in the year 1986, originally used tomemorate those who died during the Sino-Vietnamese War. Slight variations were made to the lyrics here. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Wine and women were the constant topics between men. This drunk night had made Chu Feng and Luo Gang talk about everything. They looked back to their younger days and had a never-ending conversation. The two of them hadmon interests and did not get tired of each other. ¡°D-Dragon Head, here is a toast to you again. Cheers!¡± Luo Gang raised his ss of drink clumsily, although he was staggering, his imposing demeanor still did not vanish. Chu Feng downed the drink, looked toward Luo Gang and said, ¡°Luo Gang, from now on, don¡¯t call me Dragon Head anymore.¡± ¡°I am a few years older than you, so just call me Brother Feng instead.¡± ¡°Umm¡­ Sir this is¡­¡± Luo Gang woke up from the drunkenness. He was ecstatic, as if he was dreaming. This was not just a simple change of form of address, but it also meant that Chu Feng had fully trusted him and treated him like his own men. How many people in the whole country could call God of War Dragon Soul as a brother? Luo Gang was just a colonel and he would never be on the same par with Chu Feng when it came to his capability, power, and background. This was an unexpected surprise from the Heavens and he could not believe it himself! ¡°Dragon Head, y-you must have too much to drink. You must be joking right? Chu Feng frowned and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t want to call me that? Then it''s fine.¡± ¡°No, n-no. I was wrong¡­ ¡± Luo Gang was immediately nervous and he quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯ll have another drink as a punishment, Dragon¡­ No, it¡¯s Brother Feng, hehe.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hrious.¡± Chu Feng threw him a friendly kick. There were not that many people who understood him in this world. Especially for a man of his status. He did not have many friends who understood him, and he could not feel any lonelier. Luo Gang drank a few more drinks and hesitated for a moment, as he had something on his mind. With a clench of his teeth, he said, ¡°Feng, since you¡¯ve treated me as your own, I will just go straight to the point. There are just some things that I have to rattle on.¡± Chu Feng nodded his head. ¡°Continue.¡± Luo Gang used his drunkenness as an excuse to advise Chu Feng. ¡°Ma Sanyuan from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas shouldn¡¯t stay around.¡± ¡°I know you are keeping him so that you could use himter on. But this man is a cunning person and is cold-blooded. He will only bring disaster if you keep him around. It is as if releasing a tiger back into the mountains, waiting for it toe back and attack us.¡± ¡°Tiger? He is just a sick cat.¡± Chu Feng waved his hand and calmly answered with confidence, ¡°And you don¡¯t have to worry. From now on he will respect me like he will a God.¡± Luo Gang nodded and let out a light sigh. An underground drug dealer like Ma Sanyuan was an unpredictable person. He would always seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Why would he submit to Chu Feng so easily? Sparing his life would be the same as letting a tiger back to the mountains. He thought Chu Feng was being too negligent regarding this matter. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chu Feng looked at Luo Gang and chuckled. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t look too pleased.¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s have a bet. I bet that in half an hour¡¯s time, Ma Sanyuan will give me a call to pledge his loyalty.¡± Luo Gang was a little confused. ¡°Feng, aren¡¯t you getting a little ahead of yourself¡­ ¡± ¡°Ma Sanyuan had just broken his own hand and he is still recuperating in the hospital. How will he have the mood to-¡± Ring¡ª Before Luo Gang could even finish his sentence, Chu Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and Ma Sanyuan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Mr. Chu, I am on my way to Zhou¡¯s manor to personally return the title deed of thend and bow down to ask for his forgiveness.¡± Luo Gang was dumbfounded. This was so bizarre! Unfazed, Chu Feng nced at Luo Gang. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to wait for your hand to heal first?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to dy your instructions, Mr. Chu. Even if you want me to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes, I will be more than willing to put my life on the line. A hand is not even worth mentioning!¡± Ma Sanyuan sounded so humble, almost to the brink of ttering Chu Feng. ¡°Sure then, go ahead. You are a smart man. My foster father only wants to live his days peacefully so you should know what and what not to say.¡± ¡°Yes sir, I fully understand. I will never expose any information regarding your identity. I have finally sumbed to my conscience, and I want to turn over a new leaf!¡± Chu Feng hung up immediately. Luo Gang toasted three big bowls of liquor and gave him a look full of admiration with a thumbs up... ¡°Feng, I¡¯ve lost. I believe you!¡± I could only dream to have a power like the head of the dragon! Chapter 17 Chapter 17 In Dongyang Town, Plum Blossom Vige. It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night, but the Zhou Family Courtyard was littered with high spirited people and it was bustling with activity. ¡°Zhou, I¡¯ve already said it before, Chu Feng has extraordinary features. I am sure he will be a man among men in the future. Look, it¡¯s just like what I have predicted!¡± ¡°Just a single car and it¡¯s already worth 20 million. He must be loaded with money. Zhou, this is really bringing glory to the family, but please don¡¯t forget about the rest of us rtives.¡± ¡°Dear me, my little brat has always been close to Chu Feng since they were kids. If only he had followed Chu Feng to serve in the military back then, he wouldn¡¯t just be an office worker now. How regrettable.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Zhou, do lend some help for our Da Fei when Chu Feng is free. We have known each other for ten years after all¡ª¡± ¡°Here, I¡¯ll refill this for you. What are you staring nkly for? Why don¡¯t you refill Uncle Zhou¡¯s tobo pipe quickly? You are not observant at all !¡± Zhou Lie waspletely surrounded in the middle by his rtives. Some were offering to refill his drink; some were offering to light his tobo. He was being treated fairly betterpared to the event host. Hearing all the various praises, Zhou Lie modestly waved his hand, but he was actually beaming with smiles, so much that you can almost see his back teeth. Even Liu Minn who was beside him started to roll her eyes. This old man is really showing off, if he sprouted some wings he would have soared off the ground! It was really a marvelous day today! Chu Feng that brat, he really kept everything well hidden. Once he showed his hand, he came out with a car worth 20 million... It was swift and unrestrained, a total p in the face for those snobby people! Those snobbish rtives used to look down on Chu Feng, despising and mocking him from time to time. However, there was a sudden change in their attitude, as they now tried to tter Zhou Lie, hoping that he would say a few good words to Chu Feng in order to bring them some benefits, and to allow them to taste how it was to be rich and powerful. Some people were in high spirits; while some were not. Meanwhile, on the other side, Zhou Ying was feeling extremely irritated and dissatisfied. Her beautiful face was filled with sullenness... It was her engagement party today in the first ce. She should be the main character of this event, the object of envy and jealousy. However, Chu Feng¡¯s arrival had ruined everything! He took the limelight away from her, and even the wealth and status that she was proud of. All of these that she owned seemed insignificant and laughablepared to him! She had only been hearing praises for Chu Feng this whole night. It nearly drove her insane. Every time her rtives sang praises for Chu Feng, her resentment toward him would grow more and more. Yet, there was nothing that she could do. The mere cost of his car could even purchase Sun Mingxuan¡¯s entirepany. Her so-called family estate was simply insignificant and ridiculouspared to him. ¡°That bastard, he was obviously rich. Why did he always pretend to look poor? What was it for? To make aughing stock out of me? He¡¯s purposely ruining the event!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he must be doing this on purpose. He can¡¯t stand seeing me have it better than him. That bastard.¡± Zhou Ying felt wronged the more she thought about it. She felt a sudden tingling sensation on her nose and she almost broke down in tears. Just when her friends and rtives started to leave, Sun Mingxuan suddenly hurried inside with his face full of excitement. ¡°Good news! Good news! Father-inw, mother-inw, Yingying! Haha! I have extremely good news!¡± ¡°What good news? Sun Mingxuan, did you also buy a 20 million car for me?¡± Zhou Ying was still livid from what had happened, her expression sunk in dissatisfaction. ¡°Yingying, my good news is not worth only 20 million.¡± But Sun Mingxuan acted smugly as he said proudly, ¡°A sudden news broke out in the province tonight! A bigshot from the provincial office was jailed as he was suspected of serious vitions of discipline. His position was left vacant, and my uncle got promoted!¡± Zhou Ying broke out in surprise, and even Zhou Lie was stunned. ¡°You mean, your uncle is going to take over as the boss of the provincial office?¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s uncle was also an official, but it was only at the district level. How did he suddenly have a rise in three ranks in a single night? ¡°Umm... It was my uncle¡¯s senior who got promoted to that position in the provincial office. But as that senior official¡¯s confidant, my uncle also rose in ranks along with him and became a deputy mayor. And now he''s the third most influential person in Jiangling! This is real authority!¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Sun Mingxuan was full of enthusiasm as he gazed at Zhou Lie¡¯s family of three. He then said vaguely with some underlying meanings, ¡°Yingying, father and mother, you need to know that within Jiangling, there are countless people who have a worth of tens or hundreds of millions. However, there is only one for the third-inmand in Jiangling, and the person is my eldest uncle of the Sun family!¡± Sun Mingxuan grabbed Zhou Ying by her supple waist as though he was bragging that he had gained her some face as her man. Zhou Lie pursed his lips in disregard, meanwhile, Zhou Ying¡¯s eyes lit up, and her face finally started glowing again as she thought, That¡¯s right, in this era, wealth is nothingpared to influence and authority! Even Shen Wanqian of the Ming Dynasty, who was so wealthy that he was capable of going to war with another country, had to submit and surrender all his wealth to those with power and authority without objection in the end. Compared to the present influence that the Sun family held, what could the wealth Chu Feng had possibly amount to? Furthermore, with enough influence and authority, do we even need to worry about money? The wealthy and the affluent, they will naturally send money over obediently to those in power! Zhou Yin¡¯splexion became ruddy and she once again regained some of her confidence. She asked excitedly, "Mingxuan, since the eldest uncle is now in a high position, is it possible to capture Ma Sanyuan from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas and reim our title deeds?" At the banquet earlier, once they heard about news that the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas would forcibly upy Zhou Lie¡¯snd, Chu Feng this good-for-nothing didn¡¯t even dare to utter a single word of disagreement! If her man could stand out to settle this matter, then she could definitely gain the upper hand on Chu Feng, then she would finally be able to hold her head up high and get back at him, to get her revenge once and for all! ¡°This...¡± Sun Mingxuan looked over and said. ¡°Yingying, I have sent a letter to our eldest uncle, and he has taken some measures to warn Ma Sanyuan and the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas. There should be some good news soon with regards to our title deeds. These matters cannot be rushed.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Sun Mingxuan was actually being ambiguous; as a matter of fact, he had barely mentioned anything to his eldest uncle regarding the matter of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas seizing the Zhou family¡¯s title deeds. His eldest uncle didn¡¯t take any actions, thus it was actually still in suspension. However, even if his eldest uncle took action, Ma Sanyuan from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas may not necessarily do his eldest uncle any courtesy at all. There were still these two matters to consider. After all, Ma Sanyuan has been in Jiangling for about twenty odd years, so his family had influence and his reach was far; even the mayor had to show him some respect. ¡°Mingxuan, will the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas really return the title deeds to us? That would be really great.¡± Liu Minn was overwhelmed with excitement. She was always worried that Chu Feng would do something rash, going to the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas to avenge Zhou Lie. If this could be avoided, it would definitely ease one of the matters guing her heart. Zhou Lie¡¯s sharp gaze swept over a flustered Sun Mingxuan, and said coldly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I wouldn¡¯t put too much hope just based on his meager abilities. Do you seriously think that he¡¯s not going to soil himself upon meeting Ma Sanyuan? And you¡¯re expecting him to get things done? Laughable indeed.¡± Zhou Ying stomped her feet in indignity. ¡°Father, how could you say something like this to Mingxuan.¡± ¡°Father, you are underestimating me!¡± Sun Mingxuan was originally in high spirits, but he got angry once he heard Zhou Lie¡¯s sarcasticments. He patted his own chest smugly as though he was on top of the world, as he boasted, ¡°I¡¯ll leave my words here today! I will not only make the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas return our title deeds, but will also make Ma Sanyuan visit us personally, kneel down and apologise to you! Do you believe me?!¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s face flushed red as he continued to shout, ¡°Ma Sanyuan, nonsense! Isn¡¯t he just a thug! The third-inmand of the city belongs to my Sun family, do we need to fear him? If he runs into me, he can only beg for mercy and call me his grandpa!¡± Zhou Ying stared at him in admiration. At this moment, three consecutive banging noises could be heard from the Zhou family¡¯s main door, followed by a deep voice that said, ¡°Excuse me, is this the Zhou Lie¡¯s residence? It is me, Ma Sanyuan of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas. I havee for a visit!¡± The few people standing there werepletely stunned. Boom! Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Sun Mingxuan went weak in the knees and fell to the ground in an instant, his face pale and his teeth chattering. ¡°C-Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas, M-Ma¡­ Sanyuan¡­?¡± He had almost burst into tears; how could what he just spat out of his mouth have possiblye true the very next second, like a jinx! He just boasted about his sports car at the banquet this morning but Chu Feng had just shoved a presidential state car worth twenty million in his face; now he wanted to take advantage of his uncle to show off, but hepletely did not expect Ma Sanyuan himself to actually show up at the door! In the end, he did not get to show off anymore. ¡°Mingxuan, w-what happened to you?¡± Zhou Ying looked anxious and her face went pale as she quickly helped Sun Mingxuan up onto a chair. A Chinese smoking pipe was hanging from Zhou Lie¡¯s mouth as he teased, ¡°What is this? Weren¡¯t you so boastful and intimidating just a few moments ago? You were ranting about wanting Ma Sanyuan to return the title deeds and to kowtow and apologize to you, weren¡¯t you? Now that he is at your front door President Sun, don¡¯t just stand there. Go on, show off your superiority. You can take it out on him on my behalf and show me how good you are with it.¡± ¡°No, no. I-I¡¯m not feeling well. Ouch, my stomach hurts-¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s expression immediately changed as he gave a groan and held his stomach. In the blink of an eye, he quickly rushed into a room and locked the door behind him. It would spell a certain death for him if he really ordered Ma Sanyuan to kowtow and apologize; Ma Sanyuan was a notoriously evil person in Jiangling and he had thousands of goons under his How could Sun Mingxuan possibly gamble his life with him? At this critical juncture, only the witty ones would be able to hold on to their lives, so it was a smart move for him to sneak away while he still had the chance. ¡°Sun Mingxuan, a-are you still a man, you coward!¡± Zhou Ying was furious and embarrassed, stomping her feet in anger. Zhou Lie pped his hands and exhaled sharply. ¡°I have seen those shameful manners of his since the start, things would have gone from bad to worse if we were to rely on him.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°T-then what should we do?¡± Liu Minn was bing anxious and she was panicking. ¡°Ma Sanyuan¡¯s feud with us is too deep, and we have been bullied by the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas for all these years. It¡¯s obvious that he is calling at this hour to make a big fuss over it and seek his revenge. How can we fight against that tyrant? Quick, Yingying, call Feng and ask your brother toe over immediately¡­¡± It seemed like Li Minn had unconsciously made Chu Feng as the person to rely on. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Feng mustn¡¯t get involved in this. Don¡¯t you think the situation is already messy enough?¡± Zhou Lie was upset and he banged his smoking pipe onto the table. ¡°I will handle whatever tricks he has up his sleeves. I don¡¯t believe Ma Sanyuan has the guts to actually kill me!¡± The moment Zhou Lie finished talking, he went to the kitchen furiously to grab a hatchet, then he went outside, about to fight with Ma Sanyuan. Zhou Lie, who had retired from the army, had a fiery personality and since Ma Sanyuan and his gang of people had been terrorizing them for some time, having evene all the way to his front door to look for trouble, he simply couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Although Liu Minn and Zhou Ying were terrified, they knew they were in a critical moment, so they pulled themselves together and followed Zhou Lie from behind bravely. The main door opened with a creak and as expected, there was a huge, ck patch of men dressed in ck outside the door; there were seven or eight cars and a total of fifty to sixty men. Zhou Ying immediately became scared as her face turned pale and she quickly hid behind Zhou Lie. ¡°Where is Ma Sanyuan? Come out!¡± Zhou Lie had a serious look on his face as he yelled out. Ma Sanyuan stepped out from the crowd and he seemed cheerful. ¡°Finally, you¡¯re willing to meet me, Mr. Zhou¡ª¡± Zhou Lie was taken aback slightly; even though Ma Sanyuan was still in his stylish-looking suit and leather shoes, his face was swollen and he looked disheveled, his right hand was in a cast, hanging from his neck. ¡°What the heck are you doing, Ma Sanyuan?¡± Zhou Lie exhaled sharply. Although he did not know what Ma Sanyuan and his goons were up to, he was the owner of thend and he could not back down at this moment. He held the hatchet in his hands and said courageously, ¡°No matter what your vengeance you seek,e at me. Don¡¯t bring my wife and kids into this.¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 ¡°Come on, whoever cowers today is a coward.¡± Zhou Lie raised a hatchet and rushed over; he had already prepared to fight to everyone¡¯s death. Liu Minn and Zhou Ying also gripped the weapons in their hands and looked fiercely at the fifty over people. They were full of fear and were trembling. However, right at that moment¡ª Thud! Ma Sanyuan groaned suddenly, kneeled on both knees, and was extremely miserable and sincere. He kowtowed as a form ofpensation, saying, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I was wrong. I, Ma Sanyuan, am worthless. I shouldn¡¯t have snatched yournd deed or injured your leg. I¡¯m an assh*le. I¡¯m a nobody. Please forgive me!¡± Thud! Thud! The underlings¡ªmore than fifty of them¡ªbehind him all knelt on the floor; there was the sound of howling as they begged for forgiveness. ¡°We were wrong. Please be gracious and have mercy on us. Please forgive us¡­¡± Zhou Lie waved the hatchet in his hand and momentarily fell to the floor with a ng. The expression on his face went from anger to surprise, followed by serious shock and disbelief. Zhou Ying and Liu Minn¡¯s eyes widened and their jaws dropped. They looked dumbstruck like a block of wood, scared silly by the scene before them. W-What exactly happened?! Everyone in the family was dumbfounded by the drama unfolding before them. Ma Sanyuan was such a bully, and yet he personally kowtowed and apologized, admitting his faults in front of them? Did the sun rise from the west this time? Zhou Lie frowned. Still remaining alert, he said, ¡°Ma Sanyuan, what are you doing? Don¡¯t fake it with me.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, I sincerely apologize to you. Really. I, Ma Sanyuan, have turned over a new leaf and have repented from my old ways. I used to be an as*hole, no better than an animal.¡± Ma Sanyuan knelt on the ground and his tone was especially sincere. ¡°This is yournd deed. The one thousand acres ofmercial area, together with the seventeen shops, I return them all to you, the rightful owner. Also, here is ten million in cash; consider it a peace offering. Please ept it." One of his underlings produced folders of documents with bright red stamps, on top of three big boxes worth of cash, and moved it all into the courtyard of the Zhou home. Zhou Lie and his family felt like they were dreaming. ¡°Mr. Zhou, these few low-lifes were the culprits who beat and injured you back then. I have already sent people to break their legs. Now, you may punish them as you like.¡± Ma Sanyuan waved a hand and immediately, a group of men dragged seven to eight badly beaten guys before Zhou Lie, as if they were dragging dead dogs. The guys who were badly beaten were crying in pain and begging for mercy. ¡°Zhou, I was wrong. I am worthless. Please forgive me. Please forgive me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m an as*hole. I¡¯m not worth being called a human. Please forgive me.¡± They pped their own faces and cried as they begged for forgiveness, their voices more miserable than pigs being ughtered. Zhou Lie was stunned for a whole two minutes, only then did he realize that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. Everything before him was actually happening. The grudges that he had kept in his heart for ten years were finally being released. He let out a breath of air, and with a gloomy face, he avoided Ma Sanyuan¡¯s eyes as he waved a hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s water under the bridge. All of you can leave. I will keep thend deed. However, take your money and leave. I don¡¯t want any of it.¡± Ma Sanyuan and the group of people behaved like they had been granted amnesty. Ecstatically, they said, ¡°Thank you so much. Thank you so much, Mr. Zhou, we are leaving. Leaving now. Please keep this money. We really don¡¯t dare to keep it. We don¡¯t dare at all.¡± They arrived only moments ago, and now they had bolted. Within half a minute, all of them had left hurriedly, as if they were running for their lives. Zhou Lie and his family of three were all stunned and rooted to the spot¡ªall of this was like a dream,pletely unimaginable, except that there were three big leather boxes of cash before them, convincing them that all of this was real! ¡°Dear husband, w-what really happened?¡± Liu Minn only felt that everything that happened was too crazy, she felt like she was in a daze. ¡°Ma Sanyuan, r-really came to our doorstep and kowtowed to apologize to us?¡± Zhou Lie was exasperated. He said, ¡°You¡¯re asking me, but who am I supposed to ask?¡± It was a mess in his brain. He found the events that had transpired to be very strange. ¡°Hahaha, father-inw, mother-inw, Yingying, haven¡¯t you all understood the situation?¡± Right at this point, Sun Mingxuan suddenly ran over, wildly happy. His face looked overjoyed and excited. With a haughty expression, he said spiritedly, ¡°All of these are the fruits of my uncle¡¯s efforts!¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned before that my uncle is the third-inmand of our district. All he has to do is make a phone call and not only would Ma Sanyuan have to obediently return ournd deed, he would also personallye to our doorstep to kowtow. How about that?¡± Sun Mingxuan boasted of his non-existent aplishment in an imposing manner, as if he had completely forgotten that he was scared silly by Ma Sanyuan¡¯s arrival only moments ago. ¡°Your uncle did that?¡± Zhou Lie frowned; he remained unconvinced as he asked. ¡°This Ma Sanyuan is so powerful in Jiangling that even the city mayor has to cate him. As for your uncle, he¡¯s only the third-inmand of our district. Do you really think that he can pull off such a feat?¡± Sun Mingxuan proudly said, ¡°Father-inw, you don¡¯t know this but I just called my uncle. He told me that the person who backed Ma Sanyuan up at the provincial office has fallen from grace. Now, he is like a wild dog, so anybody who wants to get rid of him now will have it easy. Of course he is very obedient now that he needs to start searching for new support, haha. My uncle is gaining traction, so it¡¯s a little obvious who Ma Sanyuan will choose.¡± When Sun Mingxuan called his uncle just now, thetter admitted that he had mentioned Ma Sanyuan returning thend title to Zhou Lie, but before he could pursue the matter, his uncle had to end the call and get ready for work. Although his uncle didn¡¯t im responsibility, through his own detailed and thorough deductions, Sun Mingxuan had quickly guessed that his uncle made a phone call to pressure Ma Sanyuan, and thetter panicked. As a result, he ran over to the Zhou family home to kowtow and pay compensation. Wasn¡¯t it obvious? Furthermore, of the Zhou family¡¯s poor rtives, not a single one had the ability to do much. Other than his uncle, nobody else had the ability to force Ma Sanyuan to obediently kowtow and pay compensation. The answer was in as day! If only his uncle told Sun Mingxuan all these earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have to pretend to be sick and hide from Ma Sanyuan; this had caused him to lose face in front of the Zhou family. Liu Minn and Zhou Ying finally figured out what had happened. As it turned out, Ma Sanyuan was at the mercy of Sun Mingxuan¡¯s uncle. Therefore, Ma Sanyuan didn¡¯t dare to offend Sun Mingxuan¡¯s parents-inw. All he could do was obediently apologize andpensate them, begging for their forgiveness. This thought made sense, and everything was clear now. ¡°Aww, Mingxuan, really, we are so grateful to you, and your uncle too!¡± Liu Minn was touched. Tears welled up in Zhou Ying¡¯s eyes; touched and proud, she gave Sun Mingxuan a big hug. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I wrongly used you just now. I thought Ma Sanyuan scared you so badly that you didn¡¯t want toe out. Turns out you were really not feeling well. I never knew that all of these were within your grasp. You have done so much for my family and I.¡± Sun Mingxuan looked momentarily embarrassed. Then, he hugged his woman¡¯s waist, and in an emotional but energetic voice, he said, ¡°All these are things that I should do. You are my wife and my woman. Yingying, I will make you the happiest woman on earth, trust me!¡± Zhou Ying looked satisfied, happy, and confident. At this moment, Sun Mingxuan let go of all the dissatisfaction and grudges in his heart; his spirits were now lifted and he was very happy. Whenpared to the Sun family¡¯s power or his uncle¡¯s connections, what good was that ten million in worth of Chu Feng¡¯s? It meant nothing! All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ma Sanyuan may have snatched the Zhou family¡¯snd deed or broken Zhou Lie¡¯s leg, but at the end of the day, when Chu Feng heard the name of the country¡¯s Chamber of Commerce head, he retreated like a tortoise withdrawing into its own shell, not daring to make a sound. As for Sun Mingxuan, with only a passing sentence, he managed to get Ma Sanyuan¡ªwho had unted his might in Jiangling for over twenty years¡ªto personallye to the Zhou house, kowtowed, apologized, and paid him thepensations. Ma Sanyuan had respected him so much, that he was practically worshiping God himself! His single word could kill, and his single sentence could seize riches; he was an elite, he was an existence that ten of thousands of people revered! ¡°Oh, Chu Feng, who would have thought that within a few hours, you and I are no longer people of the same world.¡± Sun Mingxian was full of pride. In a voice full of emotions, he said, ¡°The next time we meet, and when a tiny ant like you meet a huge mountain like me, what will happen, I wonder?¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s heart raced. ¡°I look forward to it.¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Zhou Ying and her mother held the hands of Sun Mingxuan as they were chatting andughing along the way; they seemed lovely together. Zhou Lie was alone in the courtyard smoking his cigarette and frowning as he recalled about the incident that happened just now¡­ Were all of these truly the deeds of Sun Mingxuan¡¯s eldest uncle? That was a little suspicious. As he was pondering, he kept seeing a blurred silhouette of a person in his eyes, until the face of Chu Feng finally came into focus. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Zhou Lie pped his thigh hard and eximed, ¡°Could it be the deeds of that little brat?!¡± It was a cool morning autumn; the sky was clear and the air was refreshing. When the majority of people were still in their snuggly bed struggling to fight their ownziness, Chu Feng had begun his morning exercise of shadowboxing, working out and jogging in the park of Mount Haitang. He had been in the army for ten years, and morning exercise waspulsory for him each and every day. Luo Gang was following Chu Feng closely. In such an era where twinks and feminine-looking males were gaining poprity, it was a rare scene to see two men with such masculine temperaments; they were like two beautiful sceneries, appealing to the eyes. This was true especially for Chu Feng; he had a tall figure and handsome facial features, especially his deep and bright eyes that were like gemstones shining in the dark, magical and charming, and people couldn¡¯t help but sneaking peeks at him. Along the way, there were quite a number of young and beautiful women ncing at him with drooling expressions. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome and he has such a great temperament. Do you think he has a girlfriend? Do you think he¡¯s married?¡± ¡°I would advise you to dispel your thoughts. Didn¡¯t you see that he came from the Mount Haitang¡¯s Vi Area? Of all the residents in that area, which one of them wasn¡¯t young, talented and sessful in their careers? How could he be attracted to you¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, he wouldn¡¯t be attracted to you either. At least I have fair skin, a beautiful face and slender legs. What about you? You¡¯re a t-chested princess¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what nonsense are you talking about? Are you trying to provoke me?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The two young girls were chuckling and ying around with each other, bringing vitality to the chilly autumn day and attracting nces of the people along the road. Chu Feng smiled faintly without looking at them as he continued his jogging. At this moment, his heart was fully upied by Yun Muqing and Duo Duo. How could he fit in anyone else? It had only been a day since he missed his daughter, yet he was in an unsettled state of mind, and that was ufortable. Whenever he recalled Duo Duo¡¯s yful and cute smile, his whole heart felt warm. His daughter was everything to him, and she was the hope and purpose of his life. ¡°I¡¯ll visit them after breakfast,¡± Chu Feng told himself in his heart. As they arrived at a breakfast shop, he got a table with Luo Gang and they took their seats. The steaming tofu pudding, golden brown deep-fried dough sticks and steamed buns were served, and the savoury aroma of the food boosted their appetites. He didn¡¯t expect that such authentic breakfast would be served in Jiangling, and a northerner like Chu Feng felt truly satisfied. At this moment, the phone rang and it was from Zhou Lie. Chu Feng answered the phone, ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad, I¡¯m not your dad!¡± Before he could finish his words, Zhou Lie interrupted furiously on the other side on the phone, and his tone was outrageous. Chu Feng smiled bitterly as he added a pinch of salt into his tofu pudding and said, ¡°Dad, why are you so angry this early in the morning? Who offended you?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Of course it¡¯s you! Didn¡¯t I warn you that I would disregard you as my son if you visit the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas? Be honest with me, did you go looking for Ma Sanyuan?¡± Zhou Lie¡¯s tone was harsh yet full of worry as he asked. ¡°Are you the one who injured Ma Sanyuan? Stupid boy! Tell me honestly, did you get hurt?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine,¡± Chu Feng replied. Ma Sanyuan had probably visited the Zhou Family to apologize last night, but Zhou Lie seemed to have sensed something more behind the matter. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re really the one who did it.¡± Zhou Lie was silent for a few seconds, then he chuckled. ¡°Little brat! You had the ability to make Ma Sanyuan, leader of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas kowtow to me as an apology and return thend to me. You¡¯re indeed capable, all my efforts in raising you up didn¡¯t go to waste. Haha, I¡¯ve been holding a grudge on him for ten years, and now I¡¯m finally relieved. Come home when you¡¯re free, my son. Let¡¯s have a few drinks together.¡± The corners of Chu Feng¡¯s mouth lifted in a grin; he smiled helplessly while eating his breakfast. ¡°I couldn¡¯t hide anything from you. Okay, I¡¯ll bring a few bottles of quality wine when I go visit you.¡± Zhou Lieughedcently. ¡°Of course. I was part of the army¡¯s special ops after all, do you really think you could hide your little trick from me? Haha. Not to mention that when Lord Chu dered the deadly war and led three hundred thousand brave soldiers personally to fight Lon, I was one of the front-liners, kid¡­¡± It was originally a hearty conversation, but when Chu Feng heard the word ''Lord Chu'', he paused the movement of his chopsticks, and his eyes became gloomy. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 ¡°Father, I still have some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll be hanging up, once I have some time I¡¯ll visit you and mother.¡± ¡°Hey, listen here brat¡ª¡± What Zhou Lie got as a reply instead was the ¡®du du du¡¯ sound of the call being hung up. Chu Feng hung up the phone, then stared at all the foodid out on the table, and suddenly lost his appetite. ¡°Feng¡­¡± Luo Gang saw that Chu Feng was not in a good mood, so he hesitated but spoke respectfully, ¡°Actually... actually Lord Chu was one of the country¡¯s pirs, as well as a national hero. Why would you have such an opinion of him?¡± The Chu family¡¯s exceeding loyalty was enough to shake even the Heavens. Lord Chu, he couldmand the vast military, and he wielded absolute authority. Twenty years ago, Lord Chu led an army with a resolution to not return alive. He took with him eight hundred thousand Tiger Division Soldiers who were divided into four battalions. The demeanor in which the troops that fought in that war across sixteen nations was still remembered today. It was during this war that the prestige of Donghua was spread all over the world, as their forces managed to repel the invasion of some notorious barbarians at the border, which earned the nation twenty years of peace. Whenever this tale was brought up, it would definitely stir the blood of all Donghua citizens; from an 80-year-old man to a toddler just learning how to walk, there were no people who were not grateful for the achievements of Lord Chu, or looked up to his great talents. In other words, Lord Chu was the pir of invigoration of many Donghua citizens, as well as the guardian deity of theirnd! ¡°I¡¯ve never denied that he was a hero,¡± Chu Feng said as he paid for their breakfast. He steadily stood up and continued bluntly, ¡°However, I do not recognize him as a man.¡± He does not deserve the title of being a father. These words were muttered deep inside Chu Feng¡¯s heart, as he turned to leave the breakfast shop. Luo Gang stared at Chu Feng¡¯s back as he was walking away, looking perplexed as he sighed deeply. ¡°They are father and son after all, must it be this way?¡± On his way to meet his daughter Duo Duo, Chu Feng discarded the messy thoughts he had and realigned his mood, but when he arrived at Yun Muqing¡¯s neighborhood, he was informed that both mother and daughter left about half an hour ago for Duo Duo to go to her kindergarten sses. Chu Feng nced at his watch, which showed the time to be 6.40 a.m. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s rather early. Does that not mean that she had to get up at 6 a.m. to wash up, get prepared and have breakfast? Six in the morning would still be dawn. Duo Duo is still a growing child and it would be barely enough time for her to rest by having to wake up so early. The folks at the Ministry of Education, are they out of their minds?¡± Their children would probably have their own private teachers and own specialized schools, everything would have beenfortable for their kids; his own daughter, on the other hand, had to rush every day to take the bus or the subway, such injustice! Chu Feng was already in a bad mood, but now that he was reminded that his daughter was being treated unfairly by having to be woken up so early in the morning for school, with an unpleasant tone, hemanded Luo Gang, ¡°In my name, send a letter to the Ministry of Education asking them to dy the school starting hour by an hour. This will be applied to the entire nation. Whoever that failed to make this happen would have to leave their positions and give room to more capable men.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Luo Gang replied resignedly, ¡°Yes.¡± No one would have imagined that a simple sentence from Chu Feng, have made the originallyid- back Ministry of Education to tense up as though they have been confronted by a formidable enemy, which caused them to be in a constant state of panic and anxiety. The situation eventually led to the rise of campaigns to call for the ¡®Student Stress Reduction for Education¡¯ and an ¡®Education Reformation¡¯, which became the constant talk of the country. The Ministry of Education had even resorted to resolutely cut down nearly a quarter of rules and regtion in the education system, whereas those who have upied their respective positions with the help of connections or money, and those that did not get their jobs properly done were all been dismissed from their positions, bring joy and satisfaction to the peoples¡¯ hearts. Everyone praised the Ministry of Education for finally having done some practical things that would make life better and easier for the people. However, only Luo Gang knew that the reason behind all these was simply because of Chu Feng, the God of War with boundless power and influence, who simply wanted his daughter to get upter in the morning. It was just as simple as that. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 It was seven o¡¯clock in the morning and the sun was up; the kindergarten entrance was overflowing with a bustling crowd at the peak hour. Despite the crowd, Chu Feng still managed to spot the two beauty, Yun Muqing and his daughter, across the streets at a nce. Yun Muqing was gentle, attractive and elegant just like how she was when they first met, and Duo Duo was holding the hands of her mother. She was dressed in a gorgeous princess gown and she had delicate and fair skin; her personality was lively, making her as adorable as a porcin doll. Chu Feng continued staring at the both of them from a short distance away, and he yearned badly to cross the street toward them, then hug them tightly in his arms, but he didn¡¯t do so, and merely stood there internally missing the both of them, to the extent that his heart was palpitating¡ªhe simply did not have the courage to take the first step. Having spent ten years in military battles, holding back was not an option in Chu Feng¡¯s life. However, when it came to confronting the mother and daughter, who were dearest to him, he hesitated. ¡°I was just criticizing Lord Chu for his unworthiness as a man and a father, but how am I different from him now?¡± Chu Feng had aplicated feeling in his heart; he could empathize on the loneliness they must have felt from theck of people who cared for them because of his own experiences, which made him even more guilty and unable to acknowledge his rtionship with them. It had been five years since he had not stayed in contact with them, yet now he appeared so suddenly, no one would have been able to ept it in an instant. The more he cared, the more afraid he was. He was afraid that once he revealed his identity, he would lose his daughter and Yun Muqing forever. He was afraid that they would turn into enemies and would never be in contact ever again, just like what happened between Lord Chu, the Chu Family in the capital city, and he himself. Chu Feng lit a cigarette and exhaled a mouthful of smoke as he stared at both of them quietly from afar. He slowly let go of theplicated thoughts in his mind and smiled... He nced at the other girls in the kindergarten, then with a voice full of pride, he said to himself, ¡°My daughter is still the cutest and the prettiest after all. Those unattractive girls are no match to my precious daughter at all.¡± Soon, he furrowed his eyebrows once again. ¡°The boys in this term are way too disappointing! They¡¯re so childish, naughty and stupid, none of them are pleasing to the eye! My precious daughter should never marry any of these little brats¡­ Hmm. I¡¯ll need to take precautions. Kids start dating each other way too early these days¡­¡± Chu Feng was filled with worry. ¡°Achoo!¡± Duo Duo sneezed and blinked her eyes with an innocent expression on her face. She would have never imagined that her father, Chu Feng, had already drawn out detailed ns for her future when she was only four years old. ¡°Mommy, I feel like I¡¯ve caught a cold. Can I skip school today?¡± Duo Duo asked pitifully. ¡°No way!¡± Yun Muqing refused solemnly. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The little girl was visibly disappointed. Indeed, the decision on whether or not she could skip school was non-negotiable. Yun Muqing squatted down and wiped Duo Duo¡¯s face clean meticulously with a wet tissue as she ranted, ¡°Who are you to me? You were the one who refused to sleep and chose to sit by the door foolishly in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°I¡­ I was just waiting for Daddy toe home. What if he couldn¡¯t find our home? What if he couldn¡¯t find me?¡± In an innocent tone and with her round, ck eyes staring wide open that were full of hopefulness, Duo Duo asked her mother. ¡°Mommy, Mr. Creepy said that Daddy would be home soon, is that true? He wouldn¡¯t lie to me, would he?¡± Tears threatened to fall out of the edge of Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes as she tried her best to control her emotions and answered gently, ¡°Of course not. As long as you¡¯re obedient, sleep well and go to school, dad will be back in no time.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girl cheered and danced in joy. Herrge eyes curved into the shape of crescents and she bounced up and down excitedly. ¡°Daddy ising home! I¡¯ll finally have a dad¡­¡± ¡°Duo Duo, slow down, be careful!¡± Yun Muqing called out anxiously. Children were often active and yful, and wouldn¡¯t care to stop once they got excited. However, as she was jumping happily across the street, a red BMW was speeding toward her! Honk honk honk! The repeating, ear-piercing car horn could be heard, and it seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop in time¡ªit went straight at Duo Duo and threatened to knock her over!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Across the road, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes as he dashed out instantly without any regard for his own safety! ¡°Duo Duo!¡± Yun Muqing screamed as all the blood drained from her face, dropping the backpack on the ground and rushing forward desperately. But how could a human possibly outspeed a running vehicle? The car brakes were screeching and the sirens were ring, all the while Duo Duo was rooted to the ground, unable to move out of shock. The crowd who were witnessing the scene were also either stunned, felt pity for the girl or couldn¡¯t bear to watch the scene any longer. Such a fine kid, what a pity! So this would end up as another traffic ident. At such a short distance, whether it was a child or an adult, it would be difficult to survive it; even if a miracle was to happen, the child might not even be necessarily saved. ¡°Duo Duo!¡± Yun Muqing yelled out in a heart-rending scream; unable to take the pressure, she passed out on the spot. It was as though time slowed to a stop, as a shadowy figure leapt out like a bolt of ck lightning. It was Chu Feng, who ced his burly and muscr body in front of the iing and out of control BMW, while at the same time attempting to pick up the panicking and anxious Duo Duo. ¡°This person was truly benevolent. But what a pity, he could save the child but he would surely not survive the iing impact of the car.¡± Someone in the crowd sighed, as if they were already imagining the scene of Chu Feng dying a tragic death after being hit by the car. However, in the next second, everyone was dumbfounded as they inhaled sharply. With one arm holding onto Duo Duo tightly, he turned around and lightly nced at the out of control BMW, and proceeded to directly press down on the hood of the car with his right hand. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± A loud screech was hearding from the car¡¯s wheels; the BMW stopped as if it ran into a mountain, the rear end was lifted off the ground by at least half a meter high and the hood of the car was directly ttened. Then, with all his strength, Chu Feng pushed the car away from him, which sent the BMW spinning a dozen meters away. The tires screeched violently on the pavement, leaving burn marks and creating a lot of smoke until it finally spun to a stop. This guy¡­ was he Superman? The momentum of the car that was enough to even knock over a bull, was thrown out by him with just one arm? Everyone was left dumbfounded; the scene turned into a huge uproar. ¡°Duo Duo, are you alright? Are you feeling okay?¡± At this moment, Chu Feng didn¡¯t pay any attention to the ramblings of the crowd. He anxiously looked at his daughter who was in his arms. ¡°My lovely daughter, please don¡¯t scare me¡ª¡± Chu Feng¡¯s eyes were burning scarlet. He thought to himself, if anything happened to his precious daughter, he would make sure that the one responsible for it would pay for it, along with the culprit¡¯s entire family and descendants. In his embrace, Duo Duo was unharmed, but she was still in shock, looking pale as a sheet as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Chu Feng shuddered, at this moment, even his heart was trembling from excitement. ¡°W-What did you call me?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Daddy, are you my daddy?¡± Duo Duo¡¯s consciousness was slipping away. Her icy little hands held onto Chu Feng¡¯s face as she said weakly, ¡°Mommy told me before, whenever I¡¯m in danger and would need protection, daddy will definitely show up. He is Superman, a hero¡­ Mommy didn¡¯t lie to me...¡± The little girl was cking out, yet her little hands were still wrapped around Chu Feng¡¯s neck tightly. Even though her face was pale, she felt a sense of security and happiness as she smiled brightly. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re finally back. I miss you so much¡­ Daddy, please don¡¯t leave me anymore. I want you to protect me.¡± At this very moment, Chu Feng couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and he suddenly burst into tears, holding his daughter¡¯s cold little hands as he kissed her on the cheeks, ¡°My daughter, Daddy has returned. I promise you, I will never leave your side ever again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ Good¡­¡± Duo Duo continued to mumble in his arms. She hugged on to his neck tightly like a ko, as she leaned her tiny head onto Chu Feng¡¯s chest, and fell asleep soon. Her face was devoid of color, yet the smile on her tiny face was that of purity, joy and satisfaction. Today was the happiest day of her life, it was as if she was having the sweetest of dreams. ¡°If this is only a dream, I hope the sun wille up a bitter, just a bitter¡­ If I wake up, daddy might leave me again...¡± ¡°Duo Duo!¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 The frightened Yun Muqing rushed toward Duo Duo in panic. She held Duo Duo tightly in her arms, her eyes glistened with tears. ¡°Duo Duo, are you alright? You scared me! What¡¯s wrong with you? Wake up!¡± Chu Fengforted, ¡°She¡¯s safe. She just fainted due to shock. She will be fine after a rest.¡± Wiping tears from her eyes, Yun Muqing looked at the gentleman who saved her daughter. She wanted to thank him but was surprised to see the gentleman was Chu Feng. ¡°It¡¯s you, Chu Feng!¡± Chu Feng looked at the beautiful tear-streaked face of Yun Muqing and said affectionately, ¡°Hello, we meet again.¡± Surprised and grateful with Chu Feng¡¯s help, Yun Muqing thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Chu Feng. This is the second time you¡¯ve helped me since you got rid of Yun Tao yesterday. Oh, how thankful I am to you!¡± Chu Feng waved his arm. He looked at Yun Muqing caringly and said with his husky voice, ¡°You are wee. I¡¯m just d Duo Duo is fine. You should take her to hospital for a check, just to be sure that she is fine.¡± ¡°Alright, I will. Thanks again.¡± Yun Muqing wiped her tears and held Duo Duo carefully in her arms. While looking at Duo Duo¡¯s sweet face, she thought, Silly girl, you almost frightened me to death and yet you can sleep so well. Such a carefree little creature! Chu Feng got up, anger piled up within his chest as he red at the speeding BMW. There was a strict written regtion on vehicles driven through school areas that drivers should lower their speed when driving through the areas. They were prohibited to drive with a speed more than 30 miles per hour to ensure the safety of students and pedestrians. But the careless and irresponsible BMW driver was driving at a high speed of over 60 miles per hour just now. The ident would not have happened if the driver drove cautiously. Chu Feng could not imagine the consequences if he did not appear in time to save her daughter from the speeding automobile just now! Chu Feng saw the BMW driver get out of the car when he was about to rise and demand some exnations from the driver. ¡°Hey, who¡¯s the kid? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous to let a kid run around the street like that?¡± A lavish young woman in her twenties, covered in designer clothes, shouted as soon as she came out of her car. The woman¡¯s face was burning with fury, as if she was the real victim in the ident. She walked menacingly toward Yun Muqing and scolded, ¡°Is this how you take care of your kids? Do you even know how to be a mother at all? Do you know how much my car is? It¡¯s an imported BMW Series 7! It cost me over a million! How are you supposed to pay for the damage done to my car? Coming across people like you early in the morning just ruined my day!¡± Yun Muqing bit her lips nervously and she apologized to the woman politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble, Miss. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Infuriated, Chu Feng looked at Yun Muqing and asked crossly, ¡°Why are you apologizing when she was the one who drove carelessly and frightened Duo Duo?¡± Yun Muqing bit her lips again, shook her head and said nervously, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it since Duo Duo was safe and unharmed. I cannot afford topensate for the damages.¡± Looking at the meek and helpless Yun Muqing, Chu Feng thought bitterly, Silly woman, she must have suffered a lot all these years, taking care of her daughter all by herself. Being alone without anyone else to rely on, no matter how difficult her life, she could only endure everything to avoid bigger troubles. An air of mncholy surrounded Chu Feng when he thought of Yun Muqing¡¯s hardships. Distressed with guilt, his affection toward Yun Muqing grew deeper. ¡°Oh, this really sucks! Fine, I won¡¯t ask you to pay today!¡± The woman, with a disgusted look on her face, pulled some banknotes out of her Chanel handbag and threw them at Yun Muqing snobbishly. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off the hook today out of sympathy. Be careful next time! I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t run into a kind person like me next time. They¡¯ll probably swindle thirty to fifty thousand out of you.¡± Chu Feng could not hold back his anger anymore. He red at the woman and demanded coldly, ¡°Hey you! Come over here and apologize!¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Even the most distinguished and powerful person would never be allowed to bully his woman. His fierce and murderous look startled thevishly-dressed woman, and her heart skipped a beat. She admitted that she did have a reputable family background and connections with quite a number of big shots, but it was nothingpared to Chu Feng¡¯s majestic and imposing manner. ¡°Chu Feng, forget it.¡± Yun Muqing was grateful that Chu Feng volunteered to help. Although she didn¡¯t understand why a stranger like him would treat her and her daughter so well, his kindness would be remembered in her heart. She didn¡¯t want Chu Feng to be in trouble because of her. She urged in a low voice, ¡°Duo Duo and I are fine, there¡¯s no need toplicate this matter¡­¡± The woman could afford to drive a BMW worth millions of dors. Although she wasn¡¯t from the top richest families, she was still rich and sessful, and she was definitely not a woman to be trifled with. Throughout the five years, she had been used topromising in every matter. Yun Muqing¡¯s fear rekindled the rage in Chu Feng¡¯s heart. He turned to look at thevishly-dressed woman. Although his tone was light, it sounded extremely cold when he demanded, ¡°I asked you to apologize, didn¡¯t you hear that?¡± Now that he was finally back to his wife and daughter, he would never allow them to endure any more suffering. ¡°Huh, are you intimidating me? Who are you to ask for my apology?¡± The woman gradually came to her senses after listening to Yun Muqing¡¯s fearful words and ncing at Chu Feng¡¯s simple and cheap sports attire. She was sure that both of them were nothing but poor and unruly people with no reputable family background. Did she get intimidated by him just now? That was ridiculous, why should she be afraid of him? She pointed toward Chu Feng arrogantly and rebuked, ¡°You¡¯re asking me to apologize to her, but does she deserve it? What a little bastard child. She was lucky that I didn¡¯t hit and kill her! She¡¯s just a fatherless child¡­¡± Chu Feng squinted his eyes suddenly with a murderous look! The word ¡®bastard child¡¯ was a deep and piercing stab to his heart. Yun Tao was thest person who dared to say that. If it wasn¡¯t because Yun Muqing stopped him, he would have killed him. Even Yun Muqing who had the best personality couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her eyes were red as she pointed at the woman furiously. ¡°You, you¡¯re just in rude. What did you just say?¡± The woman folded her arms across her chest and jeered with an arrogant expression on her face, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m rude indeed. Why? Do you dare to hit me? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Muqing was angered and speechless. She was a sweet-tempered woman, how could shepete with such a troublemaker? At this moment, Chu Feng stepped forward with an emotionless face; he stared at the woman¡¯s face that was filled with arrogance and disdain, and he pped on her face violently. Smack! A loud p could be heard, and the woman tumbled onto the ground instantly. Her face became extremely swollen, her hair was scattered, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding, looking like aplete mess. Yun Muqing covered her mouth in shock, and the crowd was in an uproar. ¡°You, you dare hit me?!¡± The woman was furious yet shocked as she yelled angrily, ¡°Son of a b*tch, do you know who I am? How dare you hit me, son of a b*tch! I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± The woman was flustered and exasperated; she lunged toward Chu Feng fiercely. Chu Feng kicked the woman¡¯s belly without casting a nce, then he pulled her hair up and pped her seven to eight times! p! p! p! He pped her with great strength, and the sound was loud and clear. When dealing with a scum who dared to humiliate his own woman, Chu Feng did not hold back at all; he was ruthless. A few more ps were heard. The woman became dizzy after being hit by him; the make up on her face was destroyed; her hair was scattered; her nose and face were swollen; and she cried out in agony on the ground, ¡°You, you hit a woman. Son of a b*tch, you¡¯re not a man...¡± ¡°I would never hit a woman.¡± Chu Feng nced at her in disdain. Then, he added. ¡°Except for b*tches. The reason why I hit you is because you¡¯re a scum, and you¡¯re too b*tchy.¡± There was a thunderous apuse bursting out from the crowd, and they cheered for his wonderful actions. They were tired of the woman¡¯s arrogant and supercilious attitude. Now that she got her punishment, they were naturally joyful. ¡°You, you¡­¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 The shy woman burst in fury as she red resentfully at them and spat the words through her teeth, ¡°Very well. You have the balls. Just you wait and see! My man is the manager of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas! There are over hundreds of men serving under him. Since you dared to provoke me, I¡¯ll definitely make you die a sudden and horrible death!¡± The pping and cheering crowd quieted down instantly; the people of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas were the tyrants of Jiangling, absolutely not someone they could afford to provoke! Yun Muqing also furrowed her brows, her expression was one full of worry. ¡°Do as you wish.¡± Chu Feng didn¡¯t even bother giving this annoying woman another nce, holding Duo Duo in his arms and pulling Yun Muqing away. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to die, let theme then.¡± Not too far away from the kindergarten was a hospital, Chu Feng brought Duo Duo there to consult with the best physician, who performed a full-body inspection on Duo Duo. When it came to his beloved daughter, he did not dare to be careless. ¡°Everything is alright, I¡¯ve administered some calming medication, just take care when going home and have a good rest,¡± the doctor said, which instantly gave Chu Feng a sense of relief. If there was any harm to his daughter¡¯s body, he would definitely not spare that annoying shy woman. ¡°Thank you, Doctor,¡± Yun Muqing said as she breathed a sigh of relief, gently carrying Duo Duo in her arms as she left the consultation room. At this moment, Duo Duo was lying down on a tiny bed in the consultation room. She was fast asleep, her small lips, long eyshes as well as pink and tender cheeks would definitely make anyone want to kiss her. The sweet little girl seemed like she was having the sweetest of dreams, as her eyes bent into a crescent shape every time she smiled. Yun Muqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°This girl, while everyone is worried about her and she sleeps so soundly. I really wonder what she is dreaming about, she¡¯s been smiling for a while now.¡± ¡°Children are indeed like this, simple and pure,¡± Chu Feng was saying as he caressed his daughter¡¯s porcin doll-like face with hisrge hands gently, his tough face filled with tenderness and care. Her dad is finally back and the family is now reunited, of course the little girl was happy. Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes flickered as she gazed at Chu Feng who was full of affection in front of her; it seemed to be the first time she had ever seen this much tendernessing from a tough man. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Moreover this person gave off a feeling of intense familiarity¡­ Have we met before? ¡°The patient¡¯s family members are requested to leave the ward immediately after consultation.¡± A doctor interjected from the side, grumbling a little as he did so. ¡°You lovebirds, this child¡¯s immune system is already weak, so what if she catches a bacterial infection?¡± Yun Muqing was stunned for a moment, and her face immediately flushed as she tried to exin, ¡°Doctor, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. We don¡¯t have that type of rtionship.¡± Chu Fengughed out loud but didn¡¯t deny anything, and he picked up Duo Duo in his arms, pulled Yun Muqing away and got ready to leave the hospital. Their fingers interlocked. Yun Muqing couldn¡¯t help but tremble from the gentle warmth. She blushed furiously as she felt the masculine aura emanating from Chu Feng who was by her side, feeling all the more nervous. For her daughter¡¯s sake, she had avoided advancements from the opposite sex for many years. She had remained single and not dated another man, so she could barely remember thest time she had such an intimate encounter with a man. Moreover, it was with a man she had known for barely two days, a man she had only run into twice. Yun Muqing bit down on her red lips gently, and waited until Chu Feng collected the medicine from the dispensary. She said gratefully, ¡°Chu Feng, I¡¯m really grateful for everything today.¡± Suddenly realizing that she might have been too close in contact with Chu Feng, she took two steps back in a hurry, lowered her gaze as her face flushed and her eyshes fluttered. Chu Feng was looking at her charmingly shy behaviour and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It wasn¡¯t a lot of effort, plus I seem to have some fate with Duo Duo. Come, let me send you two home.¡± He nced at Yun Muqing who was hesitating a little and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡± Yun Muqing nodded obediently and quietly followed behind Chu Feng. But at this very moment, out of nowhere, there was a shrill and sharp shriek of a woman. ¡°Leaving? What a joke, I want to see where you guys can run off to. Get them!¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 In just a brief moment, about forty or fifty rough and rowdy looking thugs rushed in from the hospital¡¯s main entrance, immediately forming an encirclement around Chu Feng and Yun Muqing. Yun Muqing¡¯s face darkened with worry as she subconsciously hugged Duo Duo tighter, while Chu Feng¡¯s face was merely indifferent as his gaze swept over these people. This group of thugs was led by the shy woman who caused the ident earlier. Beside her was a man who looked like he¡¯s in his thirties, dressed in a suit, but looked like a ruffian nheless. It seemed like she found her back up and came back looking for trouble. ¡°Jun, these two are the disgusting couple that didn¡¯t want topensate me earlier, and they even hit me. You must definitely seek revenge for me, boohoo...¡± The woman behaved pitifully, acting like she had been wronged by twisting the truth. Immediately after having said that, her face changed instantly while she pointed fiercely at Chu Feng and demanded, ¡°You bastard, you dared to provoke me? Do you even know who you¡¯re up against? Look closely, this is Young Master Ma from the Chamber of Commerce of Four Seas. What are you doing, still standing there? Come here and get down on your knees and apologize! Ma Jun nced at him with a look full of disdain, his chin up in the air like Chu Feng was insignificant. He sneered at Chu Feng as dozens of his minions were standing behind him, ¡°So it¡¯s you, the one who dared to touch my woman. Come over and kowtow and I might spare you. As for that b*tch¡ª¡± He peered out from the corner of his eyes, and heid his eyes upon Yun Muqing who was beside Chu Feng¡ªthis was a beauty who could topple the heavens, the best of women! Compared to her, the woman beside him was nothing at all. Ma Jun suddenly sneered as he got interested, ¡°Pretty woman, as for you, let¡¯s go to a quiet ce and discuss this properly and peacefully. I¡¯m someone who can be reasoned with after all...¡± The henchmen around them started to wolf-whistle, making Yun Muqing feel incredibly ufortable. ¡°Chu Feng, let¡¯s just call the police. It¡¯s better not to deal with these sorts of people,¡± Yun Muqing said to Chu Feng. Chu Feng waved his hands and said to her, ¡°You should take Duo Duo and leave. I will handle this.¡± Some situations were just not meant to be seen by women and children. Yun Muqing was full of worry as she started, ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°Rest assured, I can handle this properly.¡± Chu Feng''s tone of voice was calm, yet it contained an unparalleled confidence and strength, making others believe that he could withstand even if the skies copsed on him. ¡°W-well, okay. Please be careful.¡± Yun Muqing was filled with anxiety and worry, still slightly doubtful as she brought Duo Duo away. Although she was extremely worried about Chu Feng''s safety, she also understood that staying here would only distract Chu Feng and cause him more trouble. ¡°You brat, trying to save the damsel in distress? You¡¯ve got guts.¡± Ma Jun¡¯s face darkened as he watched Yun Muqing, the stunning beauty slipped away under his nose. He lit up a cigarette as the veins on his face throbbed, and spat the words through his teeth in fury, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live to enjoy her.¡± He beckoned with a wave of his hand and the thugs around them whipped out machetes and metal poles simultaneously, fiercely forming an encirclement around Chu Feng. The other people in the hospital around them moved further away once they saw the situation, fearing that they would be dragged in. ¡°These two sins are enough for you to die up to eight hundred times!¡± Ma Jun dered smugly; he was boastful as though he could sentence Chu Feng to death at any moment. Chu Feng did not even flinch as he stared at Ma Jun from the corner of his eyes, asking, ¡°You¡¯re someone from the Chamber of Commerce of Four Seas. Does that mean Ma Sanyuan is your backer?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, who are you to simply utter Chairman Ma¡¯s name like that?¡± one of the henchmen stepped forward and yelled furiously. ¡°Young Master, Ma Jun is Chairman Ma¡¯s nephew. Brat, this time round you¡¯ve got yourself into proper trouble, not even the Heavens can save you now.¡± Ma Jun¡¯s face was full of contempt as he smoked his cigarette; it was as though his rtions were those of the royal family, and he could stomp out the entire Jiangling with just one foot. Yet Chu Feng simply nodded his head apathetically as he said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± The shy woman who was relying on the dozens of henchmen around her to exert her power said boastfully, ¡°Bastard, are you afraid now? If you are then get down on your knees and lick my shoes clean and then cripple one of your own legs. Maybe then I¡¯ll consider asking Young Master Ma to let you go!¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°You dare provoke us as the Chamber of Commerce of Four Seas and expect to leave alive? When you mess with Young Master Ma, we¡¯ll put your whole family to the graves, you bastard!¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 The seductive woman lifted her chin up. It was time she regained her dignity and took out all her frustrations on this man. The way she saw it, as much of a fighter he was, how could he beat 50 men at once? Besides, peasants like him only ever peed their pants in fear and begged for mercy in the face of someone from the Chamber. She¡¯d seen so many ¡®young masters¡¯ who thought they called the shots, just because they had a little bit of power and money to throw around. In the end, all of them were pped into submission by Ma Jun and forced to call him ''Master Jun'' even as they were beaten to a pulp. In the city of Jiangling, the Chamber was like Satan and Ma Sanyuan himself was like God! Her man was the nephew of Ma Sanyuan, chairman of the Chamber¡ªsuch a terrifying background, such a terrifying power! With a look of entitlement, the woman strutted up to Chu Feng and yelled arrogantly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you such a gutsy, pushy man just now, boy? Didn¡¯t you hit me? p me, to be exact?¡± She offered up a cheek. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll let you p me today, see if you have the guts to try that again. You bastard, come on! Hit me like a man¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Chu Feng brought down his heavy hand in a loud smack. ¡°Why, you little¡ª¡± Another smack resounded through the air as the woman stumbled backward with a swollen cheek, indescribable rage and shock on her face; she hadn¡¯t expected Chu Feng to be this arrogant. ¡°Looking to get pped like this, and you say you weren¡¯t being stupid?¡± Chu Feng said simply, then backhanded her in another loud p, then another. In an instant, the woman was hit hard enough to fall on the ground, looking like aplete mess on the floor. Meanwhile, the bystanders were dumbfounded, did this guy really have a death wish? Such arrogance! Chu Feng, however, simply frowned and cleaned the blood from his hands with a wet tissue and a look of disgust, as if this blood was filth to him. ¡°Eviles back to those who possess it. I think it¡¯s a saying that suits you well.¡± Ma Jun¡¯s face fell; Chu Feng¡¯s p was not just a deadly blow to the woman, but a threat to his dignity and to the Chamber¡¯s authority. Meanwhile, the woman immediately mbered up, seized Ma Jun¡¯s arm and wailed pitifully, ¡°Boohoo, did you see that, Jun? This bastard has gone too far and too disdainful of thew. He pped me, and in front of you too! No, this is beyond pping me, he was practically pping you, and Chairman Ma to boot! He has no respect for the Chamber¡¯s authority at all!¡± The woman took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire, causing a spike in the murderous aura of the dozens of men behind her, eager to charge at Chu Feng and tear him into pieces. ¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡± Ma Jun¡¯s face steeled, his triangr eyes filled with poisonous rage as he repeated ¡®alright¡¯ thrice. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°You¡¯ve really pissed me off today, boy. I had nned to just make you kowtow and apologise, and maybe p yourself a dozen times. But now, I have a grudge. You¡¯ll have to leave both your legs and both your eyes, as the price of challenging the Chamber,¡± Ma Jun said in a proud, yet calm voice that contained a hint of arrogance and disdain for thew. It was as if he ruled over Jiangling like a king and therefore could spare or doom any of its citizens with a singlemand. Chu Feng remained calm and nced at him wordlessly, the corner of his mouth quirking upwards as he questioned, ¡°Leave my legs and eyes? With that pitiful posse? Who do you think you are?¡± Now Ma Jun was clearly enraged, thus he waved his hand and dropped the order, ¡°Get him!¡± The fifty men behind him all charged forward to surround him. The woman was particrly excited and was almost jumping with joy. ¡°Get him! Get him good! Kill that bastard¡ª¡±. Chu Feng, though, simply nced at the small fry and couldn¡¯t even be bothered. Instead, he dialled a number on his phone before turning on his speaker. Before long, Ma Sanyuan¡¯s voice called out from the phone, in a tone of near-ttery, ¡°Mr. Chu, is there anything you need? I will go to any lengths to satisfy your needs¡ª¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 For a big shot with an influence as far-reaching as the sky like Chu Feng, Ma Sanyuan was scared to the bones of him. Upon hearing the familiar voice, Ma Jun¡¯s face fell and immediately dismissed his goons with a wave. The previously uproarious atmosphere instantly became dead silent; this fellow could directly contact his uncle? Ma Jun was shaken, a glint of wariness shing in his eyes. Then, without further chitchat, Chu Feng asked right away, ¡°Ma Sanyuan, I¡¯m dealing with someone called Ma Jun who ims to be from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas. Is he rted to you? If he is, I¡¯ll cripple one of his legs. If he¡¯s not, I¡¯ll cripple both.¡± His tone was light, but sharply imposing. On the other end, Ma Sanyuan shuddered so badly he dropped his phone. Immediately, he picked it up and stuttered, ¡°M-Mr. Chu, he¡¯s my own nephew¡ª¡± Chu Feng wasted no time and charged. All they could see was a ck blur and the next thing they knew, Ma Jun¡¯s right leg was broken with a loud crack! ¡°Ahhh!¡± The sound of Ma Jun¡¯s bone cracking was as crisp as Ma Jun¡¯s resulting wail was loud. It deafened everyone present and sent a chill down their spines, including the bbergasted woman. She did not expect the bastard to be this arrogant; not only did he p her, he¡¯d broken one of Ma Jun¡¯s legs! Ma Jun, the nephew of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas¡¯s chairman, Ma Sanyuan! ¡°Jun, are you alright? Bastard, how dare you hit Jun?! You¡¯re dead meat!¡± The woman hurriedly helped Ma Jun up, then yelled and jabbed a finger at Chu Feng. She¡¯d heard the phone call, but a woman of her stature would never have had a chance to meet Ma Sanyuan directly, let alone recognize his voice. Ma Jun, meanwhile, was gritting his teeth in pain even as he roared, ¡°Get him! Kill him!¡± The bastard must pay, even if he knew his uncle. He wanted revenge at all costs, because otherwiseN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. he¡¯d just feel like a pitiful coward. Just then, Ma Jun¡¯s phone registered an iing call. Ma Jun¡¯s face froze, then he picked up the call and with barely disguised pity cried out, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m being attacked! I¡ª¡± ¡°Ingrate! Animal! Damn bastard!¡± On the other end, Ma Sanyuan was shouting curses at the nephew he¡¯d usually spoiled, as if he¡¯d p the oblivious Ma Jun too if he could. ¡°Listen here, you little twerp. Apologise to Mr. Chu right now, or even I won¡¯t be able to save you, you hear that?¡± Ma Jun was stunned into silence, but then he replied with indignant reluctance, ¡°Who is this man, Uncle? The Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas has ruled over Jiangling for over twenty years, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up, you damn ingrate! Do you know how that provincial kingpin, how the one who backed us fell from grace? He went from the top dog to a prisoner with just one sentence from Mr. Chu! Do you understand now?¡± Ma Sanyuan roared impatiently. ¡°Apologize, or nobody will be able to save you!¡± ¡°W-What?!¡± Ma Jun felt like he¡¯d just been thunderstruck. That ridiculously influential kingpin was¡­ sent to prison with just one sentence? How? Looking at the calm and aloof Chu Feng, Ma Jun¡¯s whole body started trembling and his phone fell to the floor with a smack. Instantly, he became pale and drenched in cold sweat; just what kind of all-powerful person had he messed with? The woman beside him was still gloating at Chu Feng, clearly oblivious to Ma Jun¡¯s change in demeanor. ¡°You¡¯re in for it, boy! Chairman Ma himself has called, so who do you think you are? What right, what background do you have to fight Chairman Ma himself? He can send your whole family six feet under with just a word, you hear?!¡± Chu Feng calmly nced at Ma Jun and asked, ¡°Oh? Did Ma Sanyuan say that?¡± This calm nce almost caused Ma Jun to pass out. Hastily, he lowered his head and squeezed out his words through gritted teeth, ¡°Apologize.¡± The woman, however, only became more shameless and yelled arrogantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him? Apologize!¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ¡°You were right to cripple my leg, Mr. Chu. I, Ma Jun, consider this a fair and just punishment.¡± Chu Feng looked at the woman who¡¯d fallen to her knees beside him as he demanded, ¡°Those ps I¡¯ve given you, is it fair enough?¡± ¡°Fair enough, fair enough!¡± The woman was so scared and pale, she didn¡¯t even dare breathe too hard. ¡°I-I shouldn¡¯t have driven recklessly, and forced someone else to apologise and certainly not abuse my influence to take revenge on you, Mr. Chu. You are being absolutely fair and you were right. I¡¯m a cruel, nasty woman!¡± Chu Feng nced at her and said simply, ¡°But I think your punishment isn¡¯t serious enough.¡± Ma Jun immediately rushed over at that and seized the woman by her cor, pping her at least a dozen times as he scolded, ¡°You nasty woman, nasty woman, nasty woman!¡± He punctuated each phrase with a p, wounding her beyond all recognition. After punishing Ma Jun and the woman, Chu Feng thought there was no point in continuing to deal with these small fry, so he dismissed them with a wave. Ma Jun and his men, however, kept thanking him as they were still shaken. After all, if this big shot could send their province-level benefactor to jail, then it was truly a blessing that they escaped alive. In the meantime, Ma Sanyuan also made several calls as if he was attempting to beg for Chu Feng¡¯s mercy on his nephew¡¯s behalf. Since the matter was already resolved, though, Chu Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered and sent the calls straight to voicemail. Eventually, Ma Sanyuan got the hint as well and stopped calling. Just then, Chu Feng received a call from Yun Muqing, who clearly sounded anxious and worried, ¡°Are you alright, Chu Feng? I¡¯ve already called the cops, the backup will be there soon.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s heart warmed instantly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve resolved the matter now. Where are you? I¡¯ll come to you?¡± After that, he easily found Yun Muqing and Duo Duo at a cafe using the address she sent. The moment they met, Yun Muqing worriedly checked Chu Feng for injuries. ¡°Are you alright, Chu Feng? Did they hurt you?¡± She¡¯d seen Chu Feng¡¯s fighting skills before, but Ma Jun¡¯s posse numbered in the dozens so how could Chu Feng have held his own against so many people? That was why she felt so guilty and worried, so much so that she called the cops after leaving with her daughter, but she felt relieved now that she could see Chu Feng got away without a scratch. Chu smiled and said dismissively, ¡°I have connections within the Chamber. All it took to fix things was a single call, so I didn¡¯t even have to lift a finger.¡± He didn¡¯t want Yun Muqing¡¯s peaceful life to be disrupted, so he was fine with handling some things all on his own. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Yun Muqing breathed a sigh of relief, the worry on her pretty face now reced with a blooming smile; if something had really happened to Chu Feng, she would never have forgiven herself for ¡®retreating from the battle¡¯. ¡°Thank you so much for helping us, Chu Feng. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes were shining with gratitude, among other emotions as she bit her rosy lips; from chasing Yun Tao away the previous day to saving Duo Duo¡¯s life from that woman and the Chamber¡¯s wrath today, this strange man¡¯s help made her feel safe. But try as she might, she couldn¡¯t put a name to what she was feeling. ¡°There is no need to say ¡®thank you¡¯ between you and me. Not now, not ever.¡± Chu Feng calmly replied. When he met Yun Muqing¡¯s astonished gaze, he thought internally, I owe you too much as a husband, too much to repay in this lifetime, at any rate. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll send you both home.¡± Chu Feng took her luggage from her hands and summoned a cab; Luo Gang had been tailing them the whole way, but a luxury car worth millions of dors would have been too conspicuous, and that would certainly cause disruption to Yun Muqing¡¯s peaceful life. The whole ride was spent in silence. Beside Chu Feng, Yun Muqing quietly stared at the man with twinkling eyes. He was a man of few words, a little aloof, straight-backed even while resting, and exceptionally blessed both in appearance and inbat. A mysterious aura emanated from him, like the clouds surrounding the mountain peaks that prated the skies. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 They were now heading back home together after the incident at the hospital. Next to him, Yun Muqing felt inexplicably warm and secure. These five years, nobody could give her this feeling; it was wonderful,fortable, and yet, somewhat dangerous. ¡°Chu Feng, thank you so much for today. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡± When they reached the door to the residential area, Yun Muqing politely thanked him. ¡°Alright then, I will not be shy. You better prepare to pay for the big meal,¡± Chu Feng joked with her, trying to lighten up the atmosphere as Yun Muqing merely pouted and smiled. The scenery at that instant was breathtaking enough to make the flowers blush. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. As they were about to part ways, Chu Feng looked at the still sleeping Duo Duo; he didn¡¯t feel like leaving yet and was internally conflicted. At this point, Duo Duo suddenly groaned and gave a little stretch, her plump little hands rubbing her big eyes as she woke up. ¡°Daddy!¡± Yun Muqing was surprised and before she could react, Duo Duo had jumped out of the car and bounded joyfully into Chu Feng¡¯s embrace. She pouted, and said, ¡°Boohoo¡­ Daddy, I just dreamt that you left again. Daddy, please don¡¯t leave me.¡± Chu Feng softened; the calm internal state that he had worked so hard to achieve had be tumultuous again... Yun Muqing was shocked and was at a loss of what to do. ¡°Duo duo, you are mistaken. This is Uncle Chu Feng, not your dad.¡± In the car, Duo Duo had been sleep-talking non-stop and called Chu Feng ¡®daddy¡¯. When Yun Muqing heard this, she felt grieved and sorrowful, but she thought that this little girl missed her father so much that she was simply muddled and momentarily mistaken. However, never did she expect Duo Duo to actually think that Chu Feng was her father! How could this be? Yun Muqing was anxious and shy as she blushed and tried to grab Duo Duo back. ¡°Duo Duo, you are not to joke with Uncle Chu Feng. Come on, we¡¯re going home. You are mistaken. He is not your daddy.¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 ¡°No. He is daddy. I can smell daddy¡¯s scent on him,¡± Duo Duo said as she tightened her grip around Chu Feng¡¯s neck and refused to let go. She pouted her tiny mouth and said, ¡°From the first time we met, I could feel it. And when I was in danger just now, Daddy showed up instantly and used his fist to smash the car and saved me. Mommy, didn¡¯t you tell me daddy is a hero and a superman? And that when I am in danger, he will definitely appear? Have you been bluffing me all this while?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Muqing felt a heartache and was ashamed, her eyes turned red, and at that moment, she didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation to her naive daughter. ¡°Mommy, please let Uncle Chu Feng be my daddy. Let him stay here with me.¡± Duo Duo blinked her big, ck eyes, and pouted like she was wronged. She looked so pitiful as her tears began to drip down, one after another. The little girl kept her tight grip around Chu Feng¡¯s neck and cried miserably. ¡°Everybody else in the kindergarten has a dad except me. All of them say that I¡¯m a wild child¡­ I am not a wild child. My daddy is back now. Mommy, please don¡¯t snatch daddy away. Please don¡¯t let daddy leave, alright? I just want my daddy. Please¡­¡± Chu Feng¡¯s heart was a spectacr mess, his eyes were turning red and he didn¡¯t know if it was the fact that they were truly rted by blood, or it was the child¡¯s naivety that made him want to hold on to the doll-like child tightly in his arms and never let go. ¡°Duo Duo, I¡¯m sorry. So sorry¡­¡± Yun Muqing could not bear it anymore and in an instant, warm tears streamed out of her eyes. For five years, they depended on each other; nobody understood better than her the criticism and ridicule that the mother and daughter duo had to go through, and nobody knew better than her of her daughter¡¯s need for her father¡¯s love, her desire and hopes for fatherly affection. For five years, she struggled to make a living and exhausted every method there was to make up for her daughter¡¯s yearning for a father, often with one lie after another. But at the end of the day, Yun Muqing couldn¡¯t give her daughter what she wanted. Yun Muqing wiped the tears off her pretty face and told herself to be strong and brave. With a choked voice, she said, ¡°Duo Duo, I¡¯m sorry. I lied to you. Actually¡­¡± Yun Muqing wanted toy out all the truth to Duo Duo, even if it meant hurting her, even if it meant that she might hate her mother, but it would all be better than having her waiting pointlessly, day after day. She hoped that one day, Duo Duo would understand her good intentions. ¡°Actually, I was angry at your dad. However, I have forgiven him now.¡± Then, Chu Feng, who had remained silent till this point, shocked Yun Muqing and stunned her with his sudden words. ¡°From now on, as your dad, I will always be by your side, Duo Duo. I will watch you grow up, go to school, get married, and start a family. Our family will be inseparable from now on.¡± Chu Feng wiped the little girl¡¯s tear-stained face, focused all his attention on her, and said gently, ¡°Duo Duo, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Really? Daddy, Mommy, both of you are not bluffing me, right?¡± Duo Duo¡¯s huge eyes were full of hope and naivety; she was unmeasurably happy. Yun Muqing nced at Chu Feng and understood that he was telling a white lie. She felt grieved yet very touched that even Chu Feng, who was a stranger, was willing to put on a mask and pretend to be the child¡¯s ¡®father¡¯. As her birth mother, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ruin a four years old child¡¯s fairytale-like dreams. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. I am back, and I will never leave you again, Duo Duo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pinkie swear!¡± Duo Duo stuck out her plump little hand and broke out into a smile. Chu Feng and Yun Muqing looked at each other and they each offered a pinkie. Under the moonlight, the three of them held hands tightly, and it was warm and romantic. ¡°Pinkie promise is never to be broken!¡± Duo Duo shouted with joy, her tiny face was brimming with happiness and sweetness. ¡°I have a dad now!¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 A child¡¯s world was always naive and pure. Looking forward to family dinner with her long lost dad, Duo Duo quickly returned to her sweet, smiling self and snuggled in Chu Feng¡¯s embrace; she laughed non-stop and even neglected her food. It was only after Yun Muqing feigned anger did the little girl unwillingly jump out of Chu Feng¡¯s embrace and obediently ate, bathed, and got ready for bed. ¡°Chu Feng, thank you. Thank you for pretending to be Duo Duo¡¯s dad and helping me out of this tight spot. Otherwise, I cannot imagine what would happen if this child finds out the truth. She will be so sad¡­¡± From the living room, Yun Muqing could hear Duo Duo singing her childrens¡¯ songs joyfully as she bathed upstairs. She felt conflicted, but she thanked Chu Feng gratefully. She had never seen her daughter so happy before. Now, she understood that what Chu Feng did was right, even if it was a lie, it was to give the child aplete and happy childhood; white lies were much better than cruel truths. At this moment, she decided that since her daughter liked Chu Feng, she had to go with the flow and temporarily ept Chu Feng as a ¡®fake dad¡¯; giving Duo Duo a bnced and happy environment to grow up in was of utmost importance now. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Everything is for the child¡¯s sake, as long as she is happy.¡± Chu Feng also felt conflicted in his heart; his flesh and blood was right before him and yet he could not identify himself and could only ¡®pretend¡¯ to be her father, this was an absurd joke. However, no matter what, Duo Duo now addressed him as her ¡®daddy¡¯, which made him believe that one day, he will truly be her father. ¡°Chu Feng, can you please do me a favor and continue this charade as Duo Duo¡¯s dad?¡± Yun Muqing looked ufortable. ¡°Duo Duo now recognizes you as her father. If she finds out the truth, it will be a real blow to her. Therefore, I beg you to stay with me and keep at this charade. At the very least, for the near future, you must pretend to be Duo Duo¡¯s dad and my¡­ my husband¡­¡± As she said this, Yun Muqing felt herself blush and her face felt hot. She raised her head andAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. continued, ¡°Of course, there will be a reward. Let¡¯s sign a contract and consider me your employer. I will give you a monthly sry aspensation. Is that okay?¡± Yun Muqing had an apologetic and grateful expression, as this was the best solution she could think of. From what she could see, Chu Feng was only a kind-hearted stranger, albeit one that was more fated to be with her daughter and her. Without any further thought, she decided to pay him and buy her own peace. Never in her wildest dreams did she once think that Chu Feng, the man before her, was actually her daughter¡¯s father by birth! And although Chu Feng, who was seated on the couch, appeared peaceful, he was actually ecstatic on the inside; this was great, why had he never thought of this method before? As a fake husband, he could stay by Yun Muqing and Duo Duo¡¯s side, protect them, and develop a bond with them. ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m jobless now anyway and I am grateful to you for this job opportunity.¡± Chu Feng exhaled with a sigh of relief, put on a rxed smile and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about shooting yourself in the foot? When this ¡®fake dad¡¯ bes a ¡®real husband¡¯, then you¡¯ll have to devote your life to me.¡± Yun Muqing blushed and yfully rolled her eyes at Chu Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Know the limits to your abilities.¡± As soon as she said that, she stole a nce at Chu Feng¡¯s expression; she was worried that thetter would be angry and refuse to help her anymore. It was a good thing, however, that this person was not petty. Yun Muqing breathed a sigh of relief. The burden in her heart had greatly reduced and she started chatting with Chu Feng. Duo Duo that little girl was smart, so that meant that they had to spend time together to get to know more of each other, otherwise she would see right through them. Under Chu Feng¡¯s intentional guidance, the topic of conversation quickly turned to Duo Duo¡¯s ¡®birth father¡¯. Although Yun Muqing hesitated, she slowly told him the true story; all these years, these matters weighed heavily on her heart, so heavy that it was very ufortable. Now that she finally had a listening ear, Yun Muqing could finally relieve herself of her burdens. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chu Feng¡¯s eyes twinkled when he asked Yun Muqing, ¡°Muqing, if¡ªhypothetically, of course¡ªif I were Duo Duo¡¯s biological father and the man you met in that bar five years ago, and I came back to you both now, would you have epted me?¡± Yun Muqing suddenly grew serious, her usually gentle gaze fixed upon Chu Feng with uncharacteristic grimness that made Chu Feng a little nervous, as if she could see through his bluff. So, he coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m kidding. I¡¯ll just drop the matter if you felt ufortable, I¡¯m sorry¡ª¡± ¡°Then you would never be able to see Duo Duo again.¡± Yun Muqing suddenly snapped coldly. She turned to look at the night view, her aloof tone just barely concealing her rage as she continued, ¡°It¡¯s been five years, and I haven¡¯t heard a word from him after he abandoned us. And now, hees back as he pleases, reunites with us as he pleases? Who does he think I am? Who does he think Duo Duo is? I, Yun Muqing, am not so pitiful as to ept him like this. He¡¯s never been a father for a day of his life, so he can forget about eptance from his own daughter. He has no right to be a father or a husband.¡± On the inside, Chu Feng let out a sigh of guilt, among other emotions. She was right about him owing them far too much for the past five years. Yun Muqing¡¯s efforts to maintain his image in front of Duo Duo, like telling her that Daddy was a hero, was merely an attempt to give her a happy childhood instead of being influenced by her resentment. Nobody in her shoes would have forgiven him so easily, not even himself; after all, did he not still resent that ¡®Lord Chu¡¯? ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about this, Chu Feng. I won¡¯t project my feelings for Duo Duo¡¯s father onto you. Impersonating that man is a temporary situation, after all.¡± Yun Muqing consoled Chu Feng, thinking she¡¯d gone too far when she noticed his expression. ¡°Duo Duo just really misses her father because she¡¯s been deprived of paternal love, and she imprinted on you when you stepped in to satisfy that need. When she realises the truth, then you¡¯ll be able to drop the act. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll be a fitting father to her, so I can earn that sry fair and square. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Chu Feng nodded, but only after fighting down a bitterugh. He did hope that he could y the role of father for the long term, until both mother and daughter could ept him. He also understood that Yun Muqing was a woman who was soft on the outside, but tough on the inside. For years, she¡¯dpromised wherever she could and took the initiative to offer an olive branch every time; even when someone identally bumped into her, she¡¯d apologise first for fear of getting into trouble. She was so tough, she¡¯d defied her own parents and her own family just to raise her daughter alone. Even when the going got tough, she¡¯d refused the ¡®wedding¡¯ arranged by her family because it meant soiling her dignity. If Chu Feng wanted her heart, then he¡¯d have to demonstrate his sincerity. In that moment, Chu Feng resolved that he¡¯d dedicate his life to protecting them, helping them live long and prosper. ¡°I¡¯m done, Mommy!¡± After ten minutes, Duo Duo rushed down the stairs in her pajamas and tackled Chu Feng in a hug with her hair still damp and her feet bare, her big eyes filled with nervousness as if she was afraid that this father would leave her again. Yun Muqing couldn¡¯t decide whether to cry orugh as she looked at Chu Feng with gratitude; thank goodness they¡¯d agreed to let him continue ying the ¡®fake father¡¯, otherwise she really didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d cate Duo Duo. Now that Chu Feng could hug his precious daughter out in the open, he showered her with kisses and yed with her for a full two hours. After that, the girl started yawning with fatigue. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m tired. I want to go to bed.¡± Yun Muqing breathed a sigh of relief, because she was getting tired too. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take you to bed.¡± Duo Duo shook her little head and clung onto Chu Feng¡¯s arm, dialling up her charm as she requested, ¡°No. I want to sleep with both Mommy and Daddy.¡± ¡°What?!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chu Feng was slightly shocked, but Yun Muqing was practically thunderstruck to the point of widening her eyes. Sleeping together? T-That¡¯s uneptable! She and Chu Feng were only married in name, and if they slept on the same bed, then she¡¯d be taken advantage of for sure. In a sh, her petite face became a deep shade of crimson and under the moonlight, her face seemed like it was cloaked in a sunset-colored mist. With the blush coloring her pale, gtinous skin, in addition to the visuals of her seductive figure, she looked truly stunning. Chu Feng couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing and nted another two kisses on his cute daughter¡¯s cheek. Who knew his own flesh and blood was a god-tier wingwoman? Yun Muqing hastily exined herself and consoled, ¡°Duo Duo, be a good girl and sleep with me tonight. Daddy¡¯s really tired, so let him rest in the living room? Okay?¡± ¡°No! I want to sleep with both of you!¡± Duo Duo pouted and leaned into Chu Feng¡¯s arms even as she threw her tantrum. ¡°Xiao Hu does it with his parents, and he said that he only got a baby brother because they slept together.¡± Suddenly, her eyes lit up as if she¡¯d just discovered a new continent and jumped up excitedly as she eximed, ¡°Daddy, Mommy! I want a brother too! Can you make me another brother? If you do, then Mommy won¡¯t have to keep making me take dance lessons and piano lessons, and I can have double the snacks and ice cream!¡± Her eyes were almost shining when she contemted the possibilities. Duo Duo clung to Chu Feng¡¯s arm and put her charm on full st as she pestered, ¡°I want a brother! I want a brother! Make me a baby brother!¡± Chu Feng looked as if he was dead inside, speechless and Yun Muqing was no better with her blushing. She was embarrassed, but also amused; what were these kids discussing every day? ¡°Duo Duo, um¡­ We¡¯ll talk about getting you a brother in the future,¡± she exined patiently. ¡°But tonight, you have to listen to me. Daddy is tired, so let him rest in the living room, alright?¡± ¡°No!¡± Duo Duo pouted and doubled on her tantrum. ¡°I want you both to sleep with me! I want Daddy to hug me and fall asleep beside Mommy! That¡¯s how all the kindergarten kids sleep with their parents.¡± Yun Muqing was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Why were these kids bbing about everything under the sun? She intentionally hardened her expression, evoked her authority as a mother and yed her trump card as she scolded, ¡°Yun Duo, don¡¯t push your luck. If you keep being stubborn, I¡¯ll deduct a month¡¯s worth of your allowance, and you¡¯ll never be able to have ice cream, ever again.¡± Duo Duo immediately lowered her head and fell silent in what seemed to be immense dejection; her little pout and falling tears from her big eyes were positively heart-breaking. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Yun Muqing was already familiar with this trick of her daughter, so she could withstand it, but Chu Feng was a different story, because he couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter cry. ¡°Alright, Duo Duo. Daddy will sleep with you two tonight, like a family. Okay?¡± He scooped Duo Duo into his arms and immediately consoled her. When Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes widened with surprise, Chu Feng shot her a knowing look and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s pretend to acquiesce first.¡± ¡°Boohoo, then the ice cream¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you as much as you want. Don¡¯t listen to Mommy, she¡¯s a bad person.¡± ¡°Yay! Daddy¡¯s the best! I love you.¡± The girl instantly stopped crying and kissed Chu Feng on the cheek, even shooting a smug look at Yun Muqing as they went upstairs, as if she was gloating at her mother. Yun Muqing felt so insulted when she watched both father and daughter leave in a good mood, saying to herself with a bit of resentment, ¡°Who¡¯s the biological parent here? Why do I feel like an evil stepmother?¡± Upstairs in the bedroom, Chu Feng slept on Duo Duo¡¯s left side while Yun Muqing slept on the right, leaving Duo Duo in the middle as a third wheel just like she wanted. The girl was clearly excited and wouldn¡¯t stop chattering, making things awkward yet ambiguously suggestive for Chu Feng and Yun Muqing. Thankfully, children have a limit to their energy, and before long Duo Duo was falling asleep. However, she kept clinging to Chu Feng¡¯s hand as if this father would leave her unless she held on tight, making Chu Feng feel both guilty and resigned. After that, Chu Feng whispered to Yun Muqing on the other side, ¡°I¡¯ll put her to sleep first and go sleep on the couchter. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you take advantage of me.¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 ¡°Mm hmm, okay.¡± Yun Muqing instinctively nodded, then red at Chu Feng when his words registered. ¡°What do you mean, me taking advantage of you? Is there even anything about you for me to take advantage of?¡± Chu Fengughed and continued to coax the little girl to sleep in his arms. He¡¯d cracked that joke to relieve the awkward atmosphere. Yun Muqingughed demurely; the atmosphere was much less tense, but her heart was still beating wildly. After all these years, since when had she gotten this close to a member of the opposite sex? And on the same bed, no less?! Sure, all this was for Duo Duo to fall asleep and nothing had happened between them so far, but how could she not think about it as an adult? Yun Muqing tossed and turned, her gaze fixed on her phone¡¯s time disy as she prayed for Duo Duo to fall asleep and for Chu Feng to leave. This feeling was unbearable¡ªhmm? Why was she hearing the sound of snoring? Chu Feng¡­ was asleep? Here, of all ces?! Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. An unmarried man and a woman, on the same bed? What was going on? Her eyes snapped open and she sat bolt upright on the bed, her cheeks puffed out in annoyance. She was just about to shove Chu Feng away and make him leave when she saw the sight of him holding onto Duo Duo, and the sight of his handsome sleeping face, and Duo Duo¡¯s sweet smile as she burrowed into Chu Feng¡¯s arms, she hesitated. ¡°Chu Feng had been helping me all day, so he must be tired. Am I being too heartless if I woke him up and chased him out?¡± Yun Muqing bit her lower lip in hesitation. Besides, Duo Duo was right between his arms, if she woke Duo Duo up, then she''d throw another tantrum for sure. So Yun Muqing took a deep breath andid back in bed, then faced the other direction with frustration. Fine. I''ll bear with this for my daughter. Just pretend there''s a stuffed animal on the bed. A stuffed animal that would never try to touch me, Yun Muqing consoled herself internally. Just as Yun Muqing was worrying about that, Chu Feng suddenly reached out with a perverted hand andid it right on Yun Muqing''s soft, slender waist with a soft tap. The hand was in a very compromising position; Yun Muqing''s stomach was just an inch above it, while her backside was just an inch below. Yun Muqing''s face flushed crimson instantly, the heat on her cheeks paling in comparison to her rage when she turned to re at Chu Feng. The man was still sound asleep and his face was emotionless, so it seemed like an unconscious gesture, but¡­ ¡°Bastard! The damn bastard!¡± Yun Muqing fumed, her teeth grinding together as she processed her emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll bear with this too, for my daughter.¡± Her face was hot and flushed as she kept on turning around in bed, feeling antsy and unable to sleep. From outside the window, a pale moonlight illuminated the bed, on which a family of three was sound asleep; no one noticed the certain someone on the bed was wearing a strangely delighted and satisfied smile. Early in the morning, Chu Feng could feel a small figure bouncing up and down beside him, flipping nkets and rummaging for something. When he opened his eyes, he realised Duo Duo was searching for something in the bed, in the wardrobe, everywhere. Even as she searched, Duo Duo seemed confused. Yun Muqing didn¡¯t get much sleep the whole night, and now what remained of her sleepiness was gone. ¡°Duo Duo, what are you looking for this early in the morning?¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Duo Duo jumped into Chu Feng¡¯s arms and blinked curiously with her big, innocent eyes. ¡°That¡¯s weird, where¡¯s my brother?¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 ¡°Daddy, Mommy, both of you sleep together, so why don¡¯t I have a younger brother yet? Xiao Hu told me that his dad and mom always slept together. Then one day, a younger brother suddenly appeared.¡± Yun Muqing blushed and Chu Fengughed loudly, then looked at his daughter and said, ¡°Duo Duo, your younger brother is still in your mom¡¯s belly. If you are obedient and don¡¯t make her angry, then only would your younger brother be safe and healthy, okay?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Duo Duo nodded her little head as if she understood. Then without warning, she suddenly added, ¡°Then¡­ then, Mommy, you must watch the health of the baby.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Yun Muqing was about to copse fromughter; where was this leading to? Her face was steaming hot as she red at Duo Duo and ordered, ¡°Go wash up and brush your teeth. First, you¡¯re going to kindergarten, then to your piano ss, and at night you have dance and calligraphy sses.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Duo Duo instantly became disinterested as she bowed her tiny head and walked away looking crestfallen. Ah, another day of hard work, Duo Duo is so sad... Chu Feng gave Duo Duo a sympathetic nce; at such a young age, she was already subjected to so much pressure and did not get to enjoy her childhood. He wanted to talk to Yun Muqing about letting the child take a break. But as soon as he turned around, he discovered that Yu Muqing looked very tired and had dark circles below her beautiful eyes. ¡°Muqing, what is it? You didn¡¯t sleep well at night?¡± When Yun Muqing heard this, she was about to burst out with anger. She took several deep breaths and red at Chu Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I did not get a good night¡¯s sleep?¡± This as*hole, after a whole night of taking advantage of her, how was she supposed to fall asleep? Chu Feng blinked but his face remained calm. ¡°How would I know? I only remember coaxing Duo Duo to sleep. Next, I was too tired and fell asleep right away. The next thing I know is this scene. There is nothing else I remember. Don¡¯t you worry, I have always been a gentleman and would never take advantage of you. You must have imagined it¡­¡± Yun Muqing suddenly said lightly, ¡°Is my waist very pleasant to touch?¡± ¡°Feels good. It¡¯s very soft,¡± Chu Feng subconsciously replied with a sincerepliment. At the next moment, he immediately trembled and could distinctly sense an intensely cold, murderous air. Within the next second, he didn¡¯t hesitate and started running away! Yun Muqing angrily hurled a pillow at him, which hit him with a resounding bang. Her face was burning hot and she was stomping her foot. ¡°Chu Feng, you as*hole, you lecherous fool, you appear serious and yet you¡¯re aplete as*hole!¡± Yun Muqing screamed internally; she felt very wronged, as she started grabbing her hair out of frustration to the point of her beautiful hair turning messy as a chicken¡¯s nest. She used to think of Chu Feng as a proper and good man, and had a masculine vibe. Who knew that he was a skirt-chaser on the inside, a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin! As it turned out, all men were all pigs and couldn¡¯t be trusted! ¡°Mommy, why are you so angry? Like Daddy said, you shouldn¡¯t get angry.¡± Duo Duo ran over and used her little hands to rub Yun Muqing¡¯s t tummy. She behaved like an adult and lectured with a serious face, ¡°If you have symptoms of a miscarriage and my younger brother gets harmed, what should we do about it? Sigh... You adults are really so troublesome.¡± Yun Muqing was speechless; she was on the verge of copsing out of helplessness. This little girl was practically applying salt to her wound! Was she really her own flesh and blood? ¡°Duo Duo, Muqing,e out and have breakfast.¡± Women always spent a lot of time getting ready in the morning. So while both woman and child were picking their outfits, putting on makeup, and trying different hairstyles, Chu Feng was already in the kitchen. After working for awhile, he carried two bowls of steaming Yangchun noodles out of the kitchen. The soft and white noodles were soaked in a thick, clear broth and had ayer of chopped onions as well as a poached egg on top; the whole room was filled with an intense, delicious smell. ¡°Wow, smells good!¡± Duo Duo sniffed, her exquisite-looking nose moving as she took in the smell, and then ran impatiently to the dining table. She approached the noodles and started devouring it. Her plump little hand grabbed the chopsticks and she almost dipped her entire head into the bowl. With her mouth bulging full of food, her eyes were like crescent moons as she smiled and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Daddy. You¡¯re amazing!¡± Chu Feng gently stroked the little girl''s head and put a few pieces of bacon and vegetables into her bowl. ¡°If you like it then eat more, I will cook for you everyday.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Duo Duo nodded happily and she didn¡¯t forget to address Yun Muqing who was beside them. ¡°Mommy,e over quickly and eat too¡­¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Yun Muqing was still angry over what just happened. Indignantly, she rolled her eyes at Chu Feng and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± She eyed Duo Duo¡ªwho was gorging on the food¡ªsuspiciously; coaxing this little girl to eat was usually so difficult that even with Kentucky Fried Chicken as breakfast was not enough to get this little girl interested, so how was she so easily won over by a bowl of in Yangchun noodles? The noodles looked¡­ they looked delicious indeed. Yun Muqing fixed her gaze on the bowl of delicious-looking noodles, and her stomach growled at that inappropriate moment. Yun Muqing blushed. ¡°Eat it if you¡¯re hungry. It¡¯s not bad,¡± Chu Feng said calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡± Yun Muqing pouted, then turned around and proudly walked away. ¡°Daddy, you are not doing it the right way.¡± Duo Duo blinked her big eyes, then began lecturing like an old person. ¡°You should run over there right now and personally feed Mommy. Then, you should give Mommy a kiss and say, ¡®Darling, please eat¡¯.¡± Chu Feng and Yun Muqing were stunned; meanwhile, Duo Duo looked pleased with herself and exined, ¡°This is what happens in all the television shows. I am a professional ¡®love consultant¡¯...¡± Yun Muqing blushed as she threw her daughter a re. ¡°From now one, stop watching those nonsensical television shows.¡± Kids nowadays sure have their heads filled with useless things. Duo Duo looked like she had been wronged. ¡°You were the one who always took control of the television to watch those Korean dramas and wouldn¡¯t let me watch ¡®Big Bear Little Bear¡¯...¡± ¡°Eat your food!¡± Yun Muqing felt her face burn as she panicked and gave Duo Duo ¡®serious warning¡¯ re. She immediately held up her bowl and focused on turning her frustration into her appetite for food; to have her dirtyundry aired in front of a manly man like Chu Feng was embarrassing. Hmm, the taste was not bad¡­ The bowl of Yangchun noodles quickly disappeared and not even the soup remained. Chu Feng smiled lightly and asked confidently, ¡°The taste is not bad, right?¡± He was once the God of War of the Dragon Shield who took control of the battlefield, and was also well-known for his gluttony; everytime he was on duty, he would take seven to eight different vors of the ration biscuits with him. Later, as he was tending to his wounds in the god-forsaken North Pole, food ingredients were scarce and time was plentiful, so he would often cook when he was bored and ended up bing skilled in the culinary arts within three years. Yun Muqing pursed her lips and merelymented, ¡°It¡¯s good enough to pass, barely the standard of cafeteria food.¡± Although she said that, she had finished her food and her bowl was sparkling clean. Chu Feng smiled indifferently; he didn¡¯t expose the proud woman. After the meal, it was already six thirty in the morning, so Yun Muqing hurriedly tidied up, worried that Duo Duo would bete for school. Suddenly, she received a text in her social media regarding news from the Education Ministry that stated from that day onward, kindergartens were to open one hourter. This was an attempt to ¡®reduce educational pressure¡¯ and give children a happy childhood. ¡°Yay! From now on, I can sleep longer!¡± Duo Duo jumped happily, looking ecstatic. On the other hand, Yun Muqing looked puzzled and suspicious as she said, ¡°What are these people doing? It was just yesterday when they made that big announcement about enhancing educational progress to make children be morepetent from the starting the line, and now they are suddenly talking about easing the burden?¡± ¡°Why think so much? Let¡¯s just go along with what the school has decided.¡± Chu Feng hugged his daughter with a look of indifference, hiding the fact that he was responsible for this. Who would have known that all of these were the result of the father of this little girl? The autumn weather was clear and refreshing, the gentle wind feltfortably humid. Since there was no hurry to send Duo Duo to school, there was time to spare, so Chu Feng, Yun Muqing, and Duo Duo, a family of three walked along thene. They strolled slowly and leisurely appreciated the flowers and grass by the road, watching as people came and went. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Yun Muqing felt an indescribable feeling of peace and happiness, a warmth in her heart that she couldn¡¯t remember thest time she felt it as she leisurely took a walk, not having to think or care about anything else; it was a in and simple happiness to her. Duo Duo ran only a few steps before spreading her arms and gingerly running toward Chu Feng. ¡°Daddy, hug me!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Feng immediately hugged the little girl in his arms and nted a kiss on her smooth little face. Duo Duoughed, behaving like a pampered child and said, ¡°Dad, I want to be raised high up!¡± ¡°I want to ride a big horse!¡± ¡°I want to ride an airne. I want to fly!¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chu Feng hugged the little girl and made all kinds of funny motions; Duo Duo was especially happy and her happyughter was non-stop. ¡°Chu Feng, be careful. Don¡¯t drop Duo Duo.¡± Yun Muqing watched carefully from behind, worried and nervous as she dissuaded him; she seemed a little gloomy. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. So the information on the Inte was right, when a father takes care of a child, it was practically the end of the world, so scary! As for Duo Duo, she happily leaned against Chu Feng¡¯s wide chest with a big smile. Whenever she saw somebody, she had a proud expression as she greeted and called out to those people. ¡°Grandpa Zhao, this is my Daddy. My Daddy is back!¡± ¡°Aunty Liu, my Daddy is a soldier and a big hero. From now on, ask your nephew to stay away from my Mommy and stop disturbing her. Otherwise, hehe, I won¡¯t go easy anymore¡­¡± ¡°Da Huang, Da Huang, how are you? From now on, I won¡¯t be sharing my snacks with you because my Daddy is back. I want to spend time with him. Hehe¡­ Goodbye, Da Huang! You will surely find your owner too!¡± Under the glow of the golden sun, it was warm and cosy. The sunshine cast its rays on both the big figure of the father and the tiny figure of the daughter, their shadows intertwined with each other, looking harmonious and admirable. Yun Muqing appreciated the beauty of the pleasant scene before her and couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. Her eyes turned red and her thoughts filed in, one after another. The both of them really behaved like father and daughter. If¡­ if only Chu Feng was really Duo Duo¡¯s dad. If only this moment could be preserved forever, how great would that be? As soon as she had this thought, Yun Muqing was shocked. She blushed and panicked, then quickly stuffed this crazy thought to the back of her head as she scolded herself, ¡°Eh, Yun Muqing, what are you thinking about? Chu Feng is only pretending, and you are only doing this so that Duo Duo will have aplete childhood. Don¡¯t forget that he is only pretending to be Duo Duo¡¯s dad¡­ Calm down, calm down.¡± Yun Muqing took a deep breath, then tried very hard to return to her previously calm state and control her wild heartbeat. Ring ring! At this point, a ringtone broke the silence. ¡°Yun Muqing, did you really think that you can escape the family¡¯s control?¡± Through the phone came Yun Tao¡¯s ruthless and condescending voice. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that grandpa has already epted the Li Family¡¯s bridal gifts worth two hundred million. Your marriage ns with Young Master Li are set in stone!¡± As Yun Muqing¡¯s pretty face darkened, there was evident schadenfreude in Yun Tao¡¯s poisonous voice. ¡°In three days time, Young Master Li will personally arrive to grandly escort you, the bride. Cousin, congrattions to you.¡± Yun Muqing felt her heart drop; what she had been worrying about was finally going to happen. A few days ago, Chu Feng helped her drive Yun Tao away and avoided the devastating ¡®bride kidnapping¡¯. However, the harsh words that Yun Tao said before he left has worried Yun Muqing ever since. Forging ties with the Li Family through marriage was grandpa¡¯s idea. He¡ªthe leader of the Yun Family, who was a man of his word¡ªpersonally devised this n. If he has already epted the Li Family¡¯s bridal gifts worth two hundred million, that obviously meant that grandpa thought of this marriage as necessary. Yun Changqing had been in charge of the Yun Family for decades and had personally built the family name up to its glory today. In the Yun Family, he was very powerful and his words carried a lot of weight. When Yun Muqing got pregnant out of wedlock, he gave the order to kick her out of the family. Although the Yun Family was big and had more than a hundred people, nobody, including her own parents, dared to plead for mercy on her behalf; nobody dared to stand up against the intimidating old man. Now that the old man had personally ordered Yun Muqing to marry the Young Master Li so that both families could forge ties, nobody from the Yun Family dared to object. From the beginning till the end, Yun Muqing was nothing but a tradablemodity to that old man. All he thought of was how to extend his power and cared nothing for familial rtionships and feelings. Yun Muqing felt wronged and reluctant, unbidden emotions sprung up within her and she really didn¡¯t want her whole life to be controlled by them like a wooden marite. ¡°Yun Tao, don¡¯t you even think about it. I will never agree to this marriage, and will never get married again. You¡¯d better give it up!¡± Yun Muqing retorted angrily as she gripped her handphone tightly. On the other end of the line, Yun Tao sneered with disdain, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m only informing you. Your opinion is none of my business. Anyhow, grandpa has already epted the Li Family¡¯s bridal gifts. So, do you have the ability to get grandpa to send the bridal gifts back?¡± ¡°You!¡± Yun Muqing was flustered and exasperated; everybody in the Yun Family knew that to Yun Changqing, power was more important than life itself. It would be easier to touch the sky than it would be to get him to return money he had received. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 ¡°Yun Tao, tell Grandpa that I stopped being a Yun when he disowned me five years ago. He has no power and certainly no right to control who I marry and how I live my life,¡± Yun Muqing argued reasonably. In the distance, she could see Chu Feng ying with Duo Duo, and an idea struck her. ¡°Besides, I already have a boyfriend. Duo Duo likes him, and so do I, and we¡¯ve already promised ourselves to each other. So if Young Master Li likes being cuckolded, then let hime.¡± Yun Muqing went on the offensive as her defensive strategy and used Chu Feng as a shield, thinking this would make Yun Tao and Young Master Li retreat. But she¡¯d underestimated the pettiness and cruelty of these wealthy heirs because on the other end. Yun Tao fell silent for a while beforeughing maniacally. ¡°Not bad. Yun Muqing. A pure virgin on the outside, but a cuckolding sl*t on the inside? Is it the same bastard who pped me and broke my arm the other day? Fine! Then we¡¯ll settle our old grudges and new debts in one go! You know what Young Master Li is like, so prepare to pay the price a thousand times over, now that you¡¯ve shamed him!¡± Yun Tao¡¯s tone grew darker and colder. Then, he spat out a parting word, ¡°Prepare a coffin, so you can collect that bastard¡¯s body!¡± Yun Tao ended the call decisively, leaving nothing but a dial tone. Yun Muqing, though, immediately changed her expression to one of fear; she¡¯d miscalcted and forgotten about the Li family¡¯s first born heir, and now Chu Feng was in danger because of her. Li Ziyang, the eldest son of the Li family, appeared gentle and sophisticated on the outside, like a prince, but those who knew him were aware of his cruelty, like a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin. All the businesspetitors who¡¯d gone against him had either ended up in car idents or mysteriously encountered robberies or even physical assaults. At best, they¡¯d get a few broken limbs; at worst, entire families were hurt. There was a rumor that three years ago, some guy tried to court Li Ziyang¡¯s girlfriend with what little charm he had. When Li Ziyang found out, he sent his men to break all four of the guy¡¯s limbs before dumping him inside the den of some rabid dogs that roamed the mountains. That man had to watch himself being torn to pieces and eaten alive by the whole pack. As if that wasn¡¯t cruel enough, Li Ziyang periodically sent someone to give him medical assistance in order to prolong his agony, and this psychopathic behaviour continued for three whole days before the man finally died. To this day, a man¡¯s agonising wails could be heard throughout the mountainste at night, every night, which was rumored to be the man¡¯s vengeful spirit that remained there. And now, if that maniac found out that Chu Feng had ruined his wedding, shamed him and made him theughing stock of the Jiangling elite ss, then¡­ Yun Muqing shuddered, her limbs turning cold and her face turning pale. ¡°Mommy!¡± Just then, Duo Duo ran to Yun Muqing¡¯s side. ¡°Mommy, what are you doing? I¡¯ve been calling for you so many times.¡± She pouted, then took Yun Muqing¡¯s hand and yed cute. ¡°Are you mad because I¡¯ve been ying with Daddy so much instead of you? Hmm? Mommy, why are your hands so cold?¡± Yun Muqingposed herself, took a deep breath, and patted Duo Duo¡¯s head fondly as she said, ¡°Good girl, Duo Duo. Mommy¡¯s okay.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chu Feng walked over and nced at Yun Muqing, then told her in a manner that both calmed her and made her feel safe, ¡°If you need any help, just ask.¡± He had the feeling that there was something wrong with Yun Muqing. That, or someone threatened her. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Yun Muqing shook her head. ¡°Chu Feng, there¡¯s something I must take care of. Can you send Duo Duo to the kindergarten for me today?¡± She¡¯d decided to visit the Yun family and talk with her grandfather while taking full responsibility for what happened, without involving Chu Feng in this mess. He¡¯d helped her so many times now, and if Li Ziyang sought revenge against him because of her, then she¡¯d never be able to forgive herself. ¡°Remember, if Yun Taoes for you, do not agree to anything he asks no matter what!¡± She looked straight at him, repeating her words for emphasis. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 A sh of coldness appeared in Chu Feng¡¯s eyes; as expected, it had something to do with the Yun family. Did these people really have a death wish, the way they were stilling after his woman? A n formed in his mind, but on the outside he betrayed no emotion as he replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Muqing breathed a sigh of relief, then stooped down to console a pitiful Duo Duo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Duo Duo. I have something to take care of at thest minute, so I can¡¯t send you to school today.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°B-But today¡¯s my first day both Mommy and Daddy can send me to school...¡± The girl¡¯s eyes misted up with tears, and it was a pitiful sight. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll, uh, give you another five hundred as our extra allowance. Please forgive me, alright? Just this once.¡± Yun Muqing hastily consoled her, her expression filled with guilt. ¡°Alright, then. Bye, Mommy. I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Duo Duo waved her tiny hand and pouted, as if she might burst into tears at any moment. Yun Muqing was nearly heartbroken, and turned to look at her many times before she finally left. Chu Feng also felt touched watching them and patted Duo Duo¡¯s shoulder in constion. Truly, she was like a little nket that warmed the heart and touched the soul, but just when Chu Feng had nned to console her¡ª ¡°Yay, she¡¯s gone atst!¡± Duo Duo jumped up with joy, dancing around while waving the red banknotes in her hand and eximed, ¡°Daddy, now that I have the money, why don¡¯t we get some snacks and ice cream?¡± She was showing no sign of sadness at all. ¡°Huh??¡± What kind of nket was she? The type filled with ¡®ck-hearted wool¡¯? ¡°Duo Duo, I thought you were very sad to see Mommy go?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so immature, Daddy.¡± Duo Duo pursed her lips with a look of disdain. ¡°If I don¡¯t pull this trick and guilt Mommy into loving me, then how will she give me my allowance? How will we get ice cream?¡± Chu Feng couldn¡¯t decide whether to cry orugh. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Wow, that¡¯s very clever of you.¡± ¡°Teehee, it¡¯s nothing. Practice makes perfect so if you practice some more, Daddy, you can trick her too. Mommy is actually very gullible,¡± the girl said proudly. A corner of Chu Feng¡¯s lips twitched; practice makes perfect? How many times had Yun Muqing fallen for this trick, then? All of a sudden, he felt pity for his wife, since life was hard enough for her without their daughter of ¡®ck-hearted wool¡¯plicating things. ¡°Come on, Daddy, let¡¯s go!¡± Duo Duo took his hand, bounding in excitement and her eyes full of anticipation. ¡°I want ice cream, doughnuts, macarons, chicken wings¡ª¡± Half an hourter, Duo Duo finally got what she wanted and purchased a dozen things with the rge sum¡¯ of five hundred that Yun Muqing gave her. After that, she took a single bite out of everything and gave the rest to Chu Feng. ¡°I¡¯m so full.¡± Duo Duo patted her round belly, looking satisfied. Chu Feng was speechless; he now understood that some of women¡¯s bad habits were inborn, and it had nothing to do with their age. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve bought the snacks and spent the money, so it¡¯s time we send you to the kindergarten.¡± Chu Feng nced at the watch on his wrist. ¡°We¡¯ll bete if we don¡¯t go now.¡± The moment school was mentioned, Duo Duo became dejected and unmotivated. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go to school. I want to y with you.¡± She took Chu Feng¡¯s hand and pouted pitifully. ¡°Daddy, can¡¯t we rest for just one day? Mommy will never know. Mommy makes me go to school every day, and I still have to go for piano, dance, calligraphy and art sses on the weekends. Poor me...¡± Chu Feng felt both resigned and amused, because he¡¯d been the victim of her ¡®ying cute¡¯ trick. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he¡¯d literally just witnessed Duo Duo pulling this trick on Yun Muqing, he¡¯d have fallen for it again. ¡°Duo Duo, it¡¯s wrong to skip sses. That¡¯s not what a good kid would do,¡± Chu Feng stooped down and exined patiently. He loved his precious daughter, but he¡¯d never spoil her; a detrimental love like this was not love at all. ¡°Do you want Daddy and Mommy and your teacher to see you as a bad kid?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Duo Duo immediately shook her head, then lowered it in contemtion. ¡°That¡¯s why you must be an obedient good kid, and go to school,¡± Chu Feng patted her head fondly, then said in a gentle manner. ¡°Come on, Duo Duo. I¡¯ll pick you up after school today and make you some good food. Then on the weekend, you can have a day off and we can all go to the mall, the yground and y as much as you want. What do you say?¡± Duo Duo¡¯s eyes lit up immediately and she cheered.k ¡°Really, Daddy? You wouldn¡¯t lie to Duo Duo, would you? Every time Mommy said she¡¯ll take me out to y, she breaks her promise because an emergency happens and she has to work overtime, so she leaves me to do my homework all alone at home.¡± The girl became sad and dejected again. Chu Feng¡¯s heart tightened, and he said firmly, ¡°Really. Daddy keeps his promises.¡± ¡°Yay! Daddy¡¯s the best. I love you.¡± Duo Duo became happy again and kissed him on the cheek before rushing off to kindergarten, waving to Chu Feng before she left. ¡°Such a clever trickster.¡± Chu Feng put a hand to his cheek, savoring the bliss in his heart. This kind of life was actually quite nice,fortable and enviable, if it weren¡¯t for the stubborn eyesores who kept bothering people like disgusting flies. Chu Feng stood up straight and released his intimidating aura, then nced at the nearby intersection and said monotonously, ¡°You¡¯ve been following us for so long. Come out.¡± A minuteter, a Cruiser appeared and a fashionable, tuxedo-d young man hopped out of the car with a mocking expression. ¡°Not bad. You must have great alertness to have spotted me like this.¡± It was Yun Muqing¡¯s cousin, Yun Tao. Chu Feng remained calm. He¡¯d noticed someone was following them half an hour ago, and the only reason he¡¯d ignored Yun Tao was because he didn¡¯t want to interrupt the quality time he was spending with Duo Duo. But now that she was in kindergarten, he had all the time he needed to y their game. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Smooth, man. Not only did you score Yun Muqing herself, even her daughter listens to you completely and calls you ¡®Daddy¡¯. Did Yun Muqing tell you that girl was conceived out of wedlock, after fooling around in a bar?¡± Yun Tao gave Chu Feng a sideways nce, then smirked and continued his heckling, ¡°Tsk tsk. I had no idea you were the type to be cuckolded yourself, raising someone else¡¯s daughter.¡± Chu Feng simply nced at Yun Tao and said, ¡°Your hand healed? Shall I break the other one, so you can relearn your lesson?¡± He nonchntly took a step forward, but Yun Tao immediately paled and backed up several steps, clutching his right arm with a face full of hatred. This bastard had really gone too far; theminuted fracture in his arm had stumped countless top-notch doctors, and the only thing they could do was reconnect his bones and nothing more, so now his arm was nothing more than a prop because he¡¯d lost all mobility in it! ¡°D-D-Don¡¯t get too cocky, I¡¯m telling you! I¡¯m working with Young Master Li now! I only came here to give you some advice¡ªbreak up with Yun Muqing as soon as possible, and don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡± Then, Yun Tao pulled out his trump card with a smug look. ¡°The Yun family has already epted the Li family¡¯s two hundred million dowry and my grandpa has decreed that Yun Muqing and Young Master Li¡¯s wedding is not to be interfered with! You think a peasant such as yourself can go up against both our families, with abined worth of several billion?¡± Yun Tao scoffed at Chu Feng and shot him a mocking nce. ¡°Another word of advice¡ªknow your ce, small fry like you can¡¯t just waltz into the middle of a feud between two rich families.¡± Chu Feng frowned, then suddenly remembered the way Yun Muqing left them in the morning, directionless and nervous¡­ That exined it¡ªthe Yun family must have used the engagement to threaten her again. This bunch apparently really had a death wish. Seeing Chu Feng¡¯s silence, Yun Tao assumed he was afraid and gained confidence from that assumption, then continued to guide Chu Feng from atop his moral high horse, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re having second thoughts! Don¡¯t think you can be all-powerful just because you know how to fight. A peasant¡¯s still a peasant without money or power! Luckily for you, Young Master Li is a generous and benevolent man. He said that if you know your ce and give up on Yun Muqing, and get out of Jiangling, he¡¯s willing to show you mercy.¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Yun Tao adjusted his tie as he put on a smug look, as if doing Chu Feng a huge favor. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re in luck. Young Master Li has agreed to meet with you and listen to your request. Let me tell you, this is an opportunity most of the youths in Jiangling could only wish for. Young Master Li being willing to meet with you, this must be a blessing you¡¯ve umted across eight lifetimes, do you understand?¡± Despite having said that, a look of malice shed across Yun Tao¡¯ face; before persecuting someone, Li Ziyang would always serve the person a cup of tea, named the ¡®Decapitation Tea¡¯, which was his modus operandi. This Chu Feng snatched Li Ziyang¡¯s woman away, directly ruining the union between the Li and Yun family, which had also made them lose face, how could they let him go just like that? Chu Feng nodded as his gaze was unfathomable. ¡°Indeed, I must meet with him. However, it will be himing to meet me instead.¡± Did Li Ziyang really delude himself by thinking he had a shot at getting his woman? He had already given this bunch of people a few chances, but that did not mean that he can continually indulge in their misconduct. Then Chu Feng¡¯s tone changed instantaneously as he spoke calmly as though he was unmoving like a mountain, his arms ced behind his back, projecting a natural dignity and power. ¡°Inform that Young Master Li, if hees to kowtow and apologizes to me before dusk, I will spare his life. Otherwise, the entire Li family would suffer greatly from his stupidity.¡± Yun Tao waspletely dumbfounded, his eyes widened in shock and disbelief as he couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. ¡°W-What? You want Young Master Li to visit your ce, kowtow and apologize to you? You even have the guts to threaten the entire Li family?¡± Yun Tao found itughable and tried to advise Chu Feng. ¡°Do you know what you are talking about? Do you know how many hundreds of millions of assets do the Li family own? Do you know how deeply rooted the connections Li family has? How much power and influence do they have? You even dare to say such a thing? Chu Feng, you are indeed crazy!¡± Chu Feng nced at him indifferently. ¡°I always do whatever I please. What are you going to do about it?¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Yun Tao¡¯s eyes twitched in fury; he raised his arm up as if he wanted to p this arrogant bastard, but he suddenly recalled this bastard¡¯s frightening abilities, which made his right hand tingle in pain. He couldn''t help to shudder at that thought, with his arm raised high that stopped awkwardly in the air, unsure of what to do next. ¡°Chu Feng, I¡¯m only going to ask you one more time. Young Master Li is asking you to have tea with him. Are you going or not?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± Chu Feng answered simply, not bothering to pay Yun Tao any more attention as he turned around to walk away. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He was the Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War, unparalleled in the nation. Even the mayor of a city, or a manager from the provincial office, if they wanted to meet with him, they would have to make appointments a month in advance. And whether they¡¯d be able to meet him or not, it was still up to Chu Feng¡¯s mood. He could easily get rid of that mere second-rate family¡¯s son in Jiangling with a worth of only a few billions without much effort, so allowing them the opportunity to kowtow to him in apology was already considered his mercy for them, and yet Li Ziyang had the audacity to invite Chu Feng to see him and to serve him tea? Was he even worthy? Yun Tao¡¯s expression darkened at this moment, looking exceptionally upset; he had received explicit orders from Young Master Li to bring Chu Feng to meet him no matter what, but since Chu Feng was unwilling to oblige, how could heplete his mission? His eyes shed with a hint of coldness as he muttered under his breath, ¡°You and Yun Muqing¡¯s daughter are getting along pretty well. Doesn¡¯t her kindergarten sses end at about six in the evening?¡± Chu Feng paused in his tracks, then turned his body around and red at Yun Tao with a killing intent in his eyes as he demanded, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Yun Tao grinned as though he had an advantage and gloated, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, but I¡¯d like to remind you that Young Master Li is a disciple of the Martial Arts Association and that the Li family also cultivates arge number of martial artists, each one of them are very skilled. They may be unable to deal with you, but as for that measly little brat¡­ You¡¯re unwilling to give Young Master Li some face, so he might really get upset, and who knows, he might even send some people to teach that little brat a lesson. Tsk tsk, would she be able to endure it?¡± Yun Tao was thinking that he was holding tightly onto Chu Feng¡¯s weakness, sneering evilly as he said, ¡°Chu Feng, I know that you are powerful. But can you guarantee that you¡¯ll be beside her 24 hours a day? I¡¯d just like to remind you, serving under Young Master Li, there are no shortages of perverts who would be interested in a child like this, tsk tsk¡­¡± ¡°Well, well, very well indeed.¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chu Feng squinted his eyes as he said the words ¡®very well¡¯ three times in a calm voice; for those who knew Chu Feng¡¯s true personality, they would definitely lose all sense of reason and get down on their knees to beg for forgiveness and mercy upon hearing that, for that meant that they¡¯ve touched the reverse scale of this God of War, and his anger had reached the apex. To anger a normal man may have led to blood being sttered five feet away, but to have angered the God of War would only result in a pile of bloody corpses! ¡°Inform Young Master Li, in the afternoon, Chu Feng wille to visit. Tell him to prepare well,¡± Chu Feng said with a tranquil voice, not a trace of his anger visible; however, a murderous intent was rampaging within his prating gaze. If the Yun and Li family dared to attempt and harm his precious daughter, he would like to see exactly how many lives these bastards actually can afford to pay? Yun Tao was busy admiring his own cunningness and ability, and naturally did not notice this unfolding before him. He was smiling proudly as he snorted and said, ¡°Amoner must be aware of their own position and situation. Wouldn¡¯t everything be fine if you¡¯d done this from the start?¡± An interesting show was about to begin, and he couldn¡¯t wait for Young Master Li to show off his authority, to see Chu Feng beaten to the ground badly, for him to beg for mercy on his knees. Ants would always remain ants; in thisnd of Jiangling, surely he didn¡¯t expect that he could upheave the heavens? Such ignorance! Yun Taoughed to himself as he got in his car and left, his heart was full of anticipation for revenge, but he didn¡¯t know that with the action that he had just taken, he had dragged himself, Li Ziyang, and even the whole Li and Yun family together into the abyss! Immediately after Yun Tao left the scene, Chu Feng turned around and made a phone call, saying calmly, ¡°Luo Gang, borrow me some men from your unitter; we¡¯re going to crash a banquet. I heard that person¡¯s family is quite well off, and is well connected too.¡± His mouth curved up into a yful grin. ¡°Then let¡¯s give him a ¡®grand¡¯ giftter on.¡± Luo Gang¡¯s voice on the other side of the call was full of reverence and hot bloodedness as he dered, ¡°Jiangling Military Theater, one hundred and eighty thousand brothers will all standby and wait! Our des are ready, our bloods are boiling, we await the Dragon Head¡¯smand!¡± Elegant Pavilion Tea House was situated in a prime location in Jiangling city; it was a ce with ssical and ancient charms, and also a first-ss environment. It was a luxurious ce that served only the highest quality of tea. It was a ce exclusive only to members who had the privilege, and a ce thatmoners could only dream to visit. Just a cup of ordinary Dragon Pearl Jasmine Tea already had the exorbitant price of 2888, what was more to say of the membership fee that cost hundreds of thousands annually. To be eligible, one must have a worth of at least a million and carry a certain standard of social status, otherwise they would not qualify for the membership. The consumption of tens of thousands for entertainment was simply a waste in the eyes of the ordinary people, but the rich will flock to their own kind. That was because this tea house was privately owned by Young Master Li, also known as Li Ziyang. What the people paid for with a huge sum of money, was not merely a cup of tea, but the opportunity to get in touch with the connections and resources of the Li family. Spending hundreds of thousands would get one in league with thework of the Li family, which would lead to casual talks of business, worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions in transactions, making the amount they paid for the tea absolutely worth it! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Thanks to this, Li Ziyang earned at least 50 million in cash from the tea house annually, in addition to the countless connections and resources he umted through the years that cannot be measured by money alone. This was just one of the many industries that he had decided to make an investment in. With great wisdom, brutal methods, and umting many years of experience, Li Ziyang had be one of Jiangling¡¯s leading young talents, even earning himself the reputation as the ''First Young Master of Jiangling''; the young could indeed afford to be reckless to gain unparalleled power. At this moment, on the second floor of the Elegant Pavilion Tea House, there was a special antique tea room, in which Li Ziyang was standing by the balcony, peering down at the scenery below. He was dressed in a custom-made Italian suit and in his hand he was holding a cup of the finest West Lake Longjing Tea. He had the perfect head to body ratio while being handsome and elegant, seeming like a typical gentleman and belonging to a noble ss. He could even be a drama¡¯s leading actor just based on his appearance alone, and it will definitely be those famous dramas that would win over the hearts of many young women, but only those who truly understand him would know what a merciless character he was under this elegant appearance! ¡°Young Master Li.¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 At this moment, a fierce-looking burly man with a wide nose came in, his fists were rough and calloused and he was walking with a magnificent stride. At first nce, one can tell that he was a martial artist. It was Li Ziyang¡¯s number one bodyguard, Hei Hu. ¡°Hei Hu, sit wherever you want,¡± Li Ziyang said aloud without raising his head, keeping his eyes on the Lincoln limousine that just arrived downstairs. Hei Hu nodded and looked down with contempt. ¡°Young Master Li, it''s merely a car worth about 20 million. If you really like it, just get your people to buy it.¡± Although cars worth 20 million could easily attract the attention of ordinary folks, they were nothing butrge toys in the eyes of Li Ziyang and these other rich giants; even Hei Hu could afford this car easily. Li Ziyang shook his head, squinting his eyes as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Hei Hu, you only look at the surface level of things. Take a closer look at this car, what is the difference between this car from others?¡± Hei Hu frowned as he looked closely this time, and his expression sobered instantly. ¡°A military car te? This is pretty interesting.¡± He was deep in thought, but his tone was still full of arrogance as he continued, ¡°But Young Master Li, our Li family has connections all over Jiangling. Even the officer with real power in the military theater is an honored guest of Mr. Li¡¯s. The Lincoln car would probably mean that he was nothing beyond the rank of a field officer, nothing special.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°It¡¯s not such a simple matter, Hei Hu. Look at the patterns adorned on the door, did you see the dragon patterns?¡± Li Ziyang said as he shook his head and pointed at the patterns on the Lincoln limousine; there was a dragon pattern that was not normally visible if one didn¡¯t look hard enough. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of military vehicles in the past before, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen one with the pattern of a dragon head,¡± Li Ziyang said as his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my father that the dragon head pattern is a symbol of Donghua¡¯s glory. If you are not someone of a high rank, you¡¯re not allowed to use it without permission, as that would be a crime punishable by death. Even the mayor of Jiangling and the head of Jiangling¡¯s military theater were not qualified to use the pattern. It was said that ten years ago when the number onemander under Lord Chu came to visit Jiangling, he was riding in a simr luxury car with dragon head patterns on it!¡± Hei Hu suddenly gulped down some air, his heart trembling; what did it signify to be a great commander under Lord Chu, just what kind of distinguished identity was this? Lord Chu was a great figure, holding the authority tomand the entire military. Under his command, he was the number one general with forces numbering up to eight hundred thousand soldiers, enough topare with the four military theaters of Jiangling. Right now, there was a bigshot with a simr status, if not even greater, waiting just below their tea house. This... ¡°Just why did such a prestigious figure arrive here in Jiangling City?¡± Hei Hu said as he sucked in the air, feeling true fear. ¡°He couldn¡¯t possibly be here toe after our Li Family, could he? After all, the methods we¡¯ve been using to make money in the past years had been pretty much illegal.¡± Li Ziyangughed to himself, waving his hands as he answered, ¡°Hei Hu, you¡¯re overthinking it. Even though our Li Family has a lot of influence and assets here in Jiangling, we are far from being able to influence the whole nation. That bigshot in thar car, he could even turn the entire Jiangling upside down with just a mere wave of his hands. Our Li family is not even worth anything in his eyes.¡± A feeling of powerlessness rose within Li Ziyang. As the ¡®First Young Master of Jiangling¡¯, this was the first time for him to feel so powerless and helpless. He could only sigh bitterly and thought to himself that there were powers way beyond his reach, and worlds beyond worlds. ¡°Hei Hu, once Chu Fenges over, handle it properly in order to not disturb that big shot. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Hei Hu nodded as he said. Li Ziyang had mixed feelings of awe and fear toward the iing luxury car. Deep in his heart, he was worried that his actions today would upset the bigshot. With just a wave of his hands, he could easily cause the eradication of the Li Family. Hopefully, this big shot was just passing through here¡­ Li Ziyang took a deep breath and returned to the tea brewing table, skilfully brewing a pot of Kung Fu Tea, to meditate and calm the feeling of unease he had. About half a minute after Li Ziyang and Hei Hu left the balcony, just downstairs, the Lincoln luxury car with the dragon head patterns stopped and the doors opened wide. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chu Feng strode out with a straight back and wide steps, his tiger-like eyes looking down upon his surroundings like a king descending from his throne. If Li Ziyang had left thirty secondste, even a casual nce at this scene would have scared him half to death, and made hime downstairs to kowtow and beg for mercy. He wouldn¡¯t have dared disrespect Chu Feng or have a single thought about harming Yun Muqing. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Sadly, major events in life often hinge on these short thirty seconds. As a result, Li Ziyang had no idea that this car that so unnerved him was carrying the same Chu Feng he was nning to humiliate. This was his misfortune, but also the price he was going to pay for his sins. ¡°Luo Gang, are your men in position?¡± Chu Feng asked simply. ¡°All three thousand elite fighters, as you instructed.¡± Luo Gang¡¯s gaze was respectful yet enthusiastic. ¡°All of them await the Dragon Head¡¯smand!¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Chu Feng nodded, then strode forward with a smile; this should be fun. ¡°Hu, have you run a background check on that guy, Chu Feng?¡± Li Ziyang asked, making himself some Kung Fu tea to steady his nerves. His methods were cruel, but his strategies were also well- nned. Before making a move on anyone, he¡¯d always run a background check first to avoid offending any big shots and screw himself over, for he knew well that there were people far more powerful than him out there. What he didn¡¯t realise was that the true identity of the Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War, the legendary general of Xi Ye, was not something that people like him could easily discover. ¡°I did. Chu Feng, 27 years old, orphan. His adoptive father is a veteran living in Plum Blossom vige. He left home to join the army ten years ago and just got discharged this year, but there¡¯s no mention of his rank, duties or military achievements¡­¡± Hei Hu read out the report, then sneered; no matter how he looked at it, this Chu Feng was a powerless, penniless and ipetent nobody. A loser like him fighting with Young Master Li over a woman? He must have a death wish. ¡°Young Master Li, such an insignificant person could have been taken care of with just a few of your men, if you¡¯d just said the word.¡± Hei Hu subtly ttered Li Ziyang. ¡°Why take care of this personally?¡± Li Ziyang merely smiled with a twinkle in his eye, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Hu. In matters of love, merely killing someone is not enough. You must also break their hearts. I¡¯ve heard that Yun Muqing is extremely close to this new boyfriend of hers, and their feelings appear to be mutual. I wonder how she¡¯d react if she saw her beloved man kneeling before me, shaking as he begs for mercy like a dog?¡± Li Ziyang drummed his fingers on the table, his lips curling with a snakelike deviousness. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see.¡± Hei Hu smirked andmented, ¡°How wise of you, Young Master Li!¡± Just then, Li Ziyang received a message. After a casual nce, he said, ¡°He¡¯s here. Let Yun Tao lead the way.¡± After Chu Feng got out of the car, he walked straight into the Elegant Pavilion Tea House. In the ground floor lobby, Yun Tao was already getting impatient and started grumbling as he rose from the couch. Even while leading the way, Yun Tao continued to mock Chu Feng, ¡°Young Master Li is at the third floor lounge, called the Bright Moon Pavilion. It¡¯s the most luxurious, high-budget lounge in all of Jiangling and just a pot of tea there would cost you hundreds of thousands! You think Young Master Li¡¯s tea is for animals like you? You¡¯d need eight lifetimes¡¯ worth of good karma just to taste it!¡± Chu Feng walked calmly, then casually shot back, ¡°You¡¯re right. A dog must do what a dog must do. Protect the house, lead the way and suchlike.¡± Yun Tao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you calling me a dog?¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Chu Feng looked up at him pitifully and said. ¡°Men like you are destined to be subservient to others, fit to be nothing more than someone¡¯s loyal dog.¡± With that, he didn¡¯t even stop to notice Yun Tao¡¯s furious expression and merely proceeded into the room. Behind him, Yun Tao was fuming to the point of gritting his teeth, his eyes practically seeing red. ¡°You insufferable fool. We¡¯ll see if you can keep being arrogantter on?¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Yun Tao smirked in anticipation of Chu Feng¡¯s misfortune. He¡¯d seen Li Ziyang¡¯s methods before and they were positively chilling. That tiny lounge had borne witness to god-knows-how-many cold- blooded murders, all involving men like Chu Feng who desperately needed to be put in their ce. ¡°Young Master Yun, our men are here, all people who can fight like ten men. They await your command.¡± A man dressed as a security guard ran over, wearing an expression of ttery. ¡°Very good.¡± Yun Tao nodded, then put on a look of deviousness. ¡°Wait for the sound of a cup breaking. That¡¯s Young Master Li¡¯s signal for all of you to back him up. If you hear anything going on in that lounge, then rush in there and beat the crap out of that bastard Chu Feng!¡± ¡°Hehe, understood!¡± Yun Tao¡¯s face contorted as heughed coldly. Oh, Chu Feng. If you¡¯re still not dead after all this, I¡¯ll change my surname to yours! In the Bright Moon Pavillion lounge on the third floor, the scent of tea and sandalwood filled the room that was full of vintage decor, giving the ce an elegant feel. When Chu Feng strode in, he admired his surroundings as if he was strolling through a garden. ¡°You¡¯re Chu Feng?¡± Hei Hu stepped forward to block his way, looking down upon him with his toned body and a dismissive nce. Chu Feng¡¯s clothes looked as if they were bought off a flea market stall for less than two hundred. How could a man of such caliber catch Yun Muqing¡¯s eye, when even a waitress in this pavilion could barely spare him a second look? How could he even begin to compare to Li Ziyang? Without so much as a nce toward Hei Hu, as if he was nothing but air, Chu Feng stepped right past him into the lounge despite Hei Hu practically being the size of a small hill. ¡°Not bad, kid.¡± Hei Hu squinted and licked his lips with excitement. This fellow was quite interesting; apparently, he was trained in the martial arts. That would make the clean-up work more exciting, at least. ¡°Chu Feng? You look quite dashing. I can see why you caught Yun Muqing¡¯s eye.¡± Li Ziyang squinted at Chu Feng and looked him up and down. Li Ziyang had expected a small fry like him to be at least unnerved in the presence of a wealthy heir such as himself, if not full-on shaking. To his surprise, this man was maintaining hisposure well, because of his military training. Sadly, as handy as it seemed now, it could only get him so far. ¡°I am Li Ziyang, firstborn heir of the Li family of Jiangling.¡± Li Ziyang held his head up high and looked down on Chu Feng like an arrogant king, pointing at him with a sense of pride that seemed like second nature to him. The name of Li not only formed the foundation of his pride, but also his dignity. His lineage alone had allowed him to surpass 90 percent of his peers and enjoy the rewards that came with such a high position, with women throwing themselves into his arms and men looking at him with nothing but respectful admiration. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I assume you¡¯ve heard of me. At your feet, there¡¯s a briefcase containing three million in cash. If you know what¡¯s best for you, take it and break up with Yun Muqing. That way, I might consider sparing your life. A lowlife such as yourself can never evene close to a woman who belongs to me, Li Ziyang. Understood?¡± With a wave of Li Ziyang¡¯s hand, Hei Hu seized the briefcase and overturned it, sending the red banknotes inside tumbling into an eye-catching heap on the ground. Li Ziyang closed his eyes and waited patiently for Chu Feng¡¯s next move. Would it be overwhelming joy? A calmness that signified his false adherence to principle? Or intense humiliation, as if the money was an insult to his dignity? After all, Chu Feng must have never seen so much money in his life. Li Ziyang smiled in anticipation, but Chu Feng¡¯s next move froze the smile on Li Ziyang¡¯s face and made his expression turn dark. ¡°Ah, ¡®Authentic Cliff'' grade Big Red Robe Tea from the Wuyi Mountains¡ªa premium tea. This pot alone must have cost you several hundred thousand. That¡¯s nice.¡± Chu Feng was not only ignoring Li Ziyang, but also ying the host as he took the porcin cup from the table and gracefully poured himself a cup of tea. The aroma overwhelmed Chu Feng¡¯s senses, and he could taste the unique, subtle tastes of cliff tea where this signature variety was cultivated. Not just that, the feel of the tea¡¯s liquid itself constantly changed in a dynamic manner. ¡°This is excellent tea.¡± Chu Feng closed his eyes, seemingly lost in his appreciation of the tea and waspletely oblivious to Li Ziyang¡¯s threat. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 With the Gobi Desert¡¯s sandstorms ravaging the majority of Xiye, it was hard to procure tea, especially the rare premium kind. Since Chu Feng rarely had the chance to taste such good tea, he didn¡¯t want to ruin the mood. ¡°Did you not hear me when I was speaking to you?!¡± Li Ziyang¡¯s expression darkened; a lowlife like Chu Feng,pletely ignoring him? This was an uneptable insult to his dignity! ¡°My family is worth several billion, and I have connections throughout the entire province! I can crush an insignificant ant like you with a single word! What rights do you have topete with me, to steal my woman?¡± Li mmed the table, his face contorted with rage and a murderous aura emanating from him, ¡°I¡¯m warning you here. Stop ying the fool, kneel and promise you¡¯ll leave Yun Muqing and get the hell out of Jiangling, and I might spare your life. Understood?¡± ¡°With tea-brewing apparatus of such a high quality, it¡¯d be a waste if we don¡¯t brew several more varieties.¡± Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and nced at Li Ziyang. He then asked calmly, ¡°The Phoenix Oolong Tea of Chaozhou, the Iron Goddess Tea of Anhui, the Maofeng Silver Needle Tea of the Yellow Mountain, do you have those varieties here?¡± This whole time, Chu Feng had been ignoring the demanding Li Ziyang, as if he was nothing but a rage-filled clown. When Li Ziyang realised this, the corner of his eye twitched several times, and he looked at Chu Feng with bloodshot eyes and a murderous re for as long as a whole two minutes. Chu Feng merely held on to his teacup and met his gaze, calmly and without the slightest hint of fear. ¡°Yes, I do! But I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance to drink it, by the time I¡¯m done with you.¡± Li Ziyang sneered. Then, he suddenly yelled with extreme killing intent, ¡°Hu, serve the tea!¡± This cup of tea was called the ¡®Decapitation Tea¡¯. Hei Hu, who¡¯d been spoiling for a fight in the corner, grinned and cracked his knuckles loudly as if he was popping popcorn. With that, an overwhelming aura burst forth from him as he answered, ¡°Understood!¡± Finally, it was his time to shine. Hei Hu had been Li Ziyang¡¯s follower for ten years as his trusted lieutenant, and though he may not be the most capable, he was certainly the most loyal and the one who understood Li Ziyang the most. This Chu Feng had been acting high-and-mighty since he walked in the door, as if he was not of this world and Li Ziyang wasn¡¯t even worthy of his attention. How dare he pretend to be above them? What rights did this man, who grew up poor and wasted ten years in the army with nothing to show for it, have to pretend that? Who gave him the guts, the courage to act with such arrogance in front of Young Master Li?! Hei Hu had been eying Chu Feng since the start, and only held back because his boss didn¡¯t give themand. But now that Li Ziyang had finally lost his patience and said the word, Hei Hu instantly felt relieved as if all thirty thousand pores on his body had expanded; if he didn¡¯t knock all the teeth out of that bastard today, then he was no man at all! Hei Hu gave Chu Feng a dirty look, then walked out with a dismissive look. Before long, he returned with a steaming pot of tea and headed straight for Chu Feng. ¡°Phoenix Oolong Tea of Chaozhou, as you requested.¡± However, when Hei Hu stepped forward, he suddenly used so much force that dust flew up from between the floorboards. A cruel smirk lifted the corner of his lips, and when Chu Feng reached out for the tea, he would immediately crouched and aim a sweeping kick at his legs. He was sure that Chu Feng¡¯s calf bones would be instantly broken, and that would make him fall to the ground howling in pain. That broken leg would be the perfect lesson in teaching him how to address Young Master Li properly.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. This was a trick that he knew like the back of his hand. Li Ziyang too knew what he was nning, and mirrored his cruel smirk. Li Ziyang hadplete trust in Hei Hu¡¯s abilities, since he could easily beat even ten of those special ops soldiers. And that was saying something, considering those soldiers were considered the elite fighters of Jiangling, with almost mythical prowess inbat. He really wanted to see how Chu Feng would keep up his arrogant act once all four of his limbs were crippled. Li Ziyang smiled when Chu Feng took the teapot from Hei Hu with a ¡®thank you¡¯. This was their chance! Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Hei Hu gave out a stern look. While he was serving tea, he bent his right leg and did a sweeping kick with all of his strength, a loud crackling sound was heard as his leg flew through the air¡­ He went straight toward Chu Feng¡¯s calf! The smile on Li Ziyang¡¯s face was full of relish. He closed his eyes, looking forward to hearing the beautiful sound of Chu Feng¡¯s leg bones fracturing and his subsequent miserable cry, begging for his forgiveness while he was on his knees... Bang! A loud, dull thud was heard from the bottom of the table. Hei Hu¡¯s sweep kicknded on Chu Feng¡¯s calf, but it remained steady and motionless. Hei Hu¡¯s expression changed instantly; he felt that he seemed to be kicking a huge mountain, and his right leg was bursting in excruciating pain immediately after, and the pain spread across his right leg. Chu Feng remained casual and his actions remained natural as he poured the Phoenix Oolong Tea from the pot into his teacup calmly and elegantly; he was not affected at all. How was this possible¡­ Beads of cold sweat dripped down from Hei Hu¡¯s forehead, and he started trembling. He wanted to retract his right leg, but Chu Feng shifted his left leg and exerted a force, trapping Hei Hu¡¯s right leg in between his legs, and Hei Hu couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Why are you ying such dirty tricks in front of me? Are you courting death?¡± Chu Feng put his teacup down and uttered coldly. Thereafter, he exerted a violent force, and a loud and crisp voice was heard¡ªHei Hu¡¯s right leg was broken by Chu Feng¡¯s stomp, and his face was full of cold sweat as he suffered in pain. He gnashed his teeth in agony and his face looked twisted. ¡°Hu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Ziyang sensed that something was wrong and his face darkened. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Hei Hu was a tough man after all. Although his leg was broken, he turned his pain into strength and gave out a straight punch suddenly, his huge fist reached for Chu Feng¡¯s face. He seemed to be ferocious and possessed supreme strength! His kicking skills were only at second-rate level, the most stunning skill he had however, was boxing. He had been training hard for about twenty years, and his fists could prate an iron te five centimetres thick. He even had the title of the ¡®Iron Fist Tiger¡¯ in the underground boxing world! With much grief and anger, Hei Hu exerted 120% of his strength. This time, he was extremely confident that he had the power to prate even a huge mountain! However, Chu Feng was still calm and indifferent. He put his teacup down, stuck out a finger and aimed it at Hei Hu¡¯s fist. That was the one and only finger that he used! Cracking sounds were heard from each and every joint of Hei Hu¡¯s arms. An invisible force was injuring his arms at its will like a typhoon, and his sleeves burst open in unison, followed by the clothes that covered his torso. Boom! The sturdy body of Hei Hu worth 100 kilograms flew backward by three metres instantly. He knocked into a few tables behind him, and some of the expensive teaware and porcin ware were smashed onto the ground. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hu?!¡± Li Ziyang eximed as he stood up. He couldn¡¯t sit still any further, and he stared at Chu Feng in shock and disbelief. This young man managed to blow Hei Hu off with only one finger, despite the fact that Hei Hu was a third level practitioner in the martial arts. Three years ago, he had shaken the existence of the boxing champion in the underground boxing world. What made him panicked even more was the words Hei Hu uttered in extreme shock while trying to pull himself together. ¡°This, this was ¡®An Jin¡¯ [1]. Y-you¡¯re an Internal Energy Practitioner, and a sessful one!¡± There were nine levels in martial arts, and one would gradually improve his skills as time went by. This man had actually developed his skills in Internal Energy, which meant that he was a practitioner above the fifth level! He would be one of the top ten in the whole of Jiangling! ¡°Since you mentioned that it¡¯s Internal Energy, so be it,¡± Chu Feng smiled with slight disdain as he leisurely poured some tea for himself without lifting his eyes and said casually. ¡°Is that what you¡¯ve got? Not really impressive, Young Master Li. What else do you have? Bring in on, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Chu Feng seemed a little tired as he stretched his body. He looked extremely bored, and he still did not make any eye contact; the look of arrogance on him was remarkable. [1] An Jin , directly tranted to ¡®hidden power¡¯ is a level of Chinese martial arts. As opposed to Ming Jin in which the user shows evident use of his body during the fight, the An Jin user is able to exert the same amount of force but with less visible external motion. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Li Ziyang¡¯s eyelid was twitching as he gnashed his teeth and red at Chu Feng. ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re an Internal Energy Practitioner. No wonder you have the guts to trespass my territory alone. But don¡¯t you forget that there¡¯s nothing extraordinary for a man to fight with his martial arts skills. I have a reputable background, power andwork. I can easily trample over you with any of these, leaving you begging for death!¡± Li Ziyang¡¯s tone was insufferably arrogant as he shouted coldly. Then he picked up a teacup and smashed it to the ground! Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the next second, Yun Tao led more than 100 thugs with metal poles and machetes in their hands and surrounded Chu Feng aggressively. His expression was vicious, treating Chu Feng as if he was a little sheep surrounded by a pack of wolves, waiting to be engulfedpletely in the next second. Li Ziyangughed savagely, then nced at Chu Feng with superiority and his tone was haughty as he dered, ¡°So you think you can fight? Even if you¡¯re a sessful Internal Energy Practitioner, can you win these 100 people of mine? As long as I give out an order, you¡¯ll be chopped into pieces immediately. I have connections with the police, the media, businessmen and politicians. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for me to kill you. You¡¯re like a random ant that could be easily crushed!¡± Li Ziyang''s lips curled upward as he sneered. ¡°This is power!¡± ¡°So you think that you¡¯re powerful by managing these ordinary people?¡± Chu Feng raised his eyelids and nced at the crowd of thugs in sympathy. He shook his head and said, ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°Are you still pretending that you¡¯ve got the upper hand, Chu Feng? You¡¯ll be dead soon.¡± Yun Tao¡¯s expression was full of disdain. With a wave of his hands, hemanded, ¡°Kill him!¡± The hundreds of people behind him picked up their weapons and rushed toward Chu Feng in an imposing manner. At this moment, the deafening sound of roaring engines were heard right outside the teahouse. Li Ziyang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the fighters paused their motion in unison, their faces were filled with doubt and consternation. Yun Tao ran toward the windows arrogantly and reprimanded, ¡°How dare you cause trouble in the territory of Young Master Li? You presumptuous¡ª¡± Before he could finish, the expression on his face changed, cold sweat started dripping down his forehead as if he had seen ghosts... There were at least ten military trucks outside the window. In the next second, thousands of soldiers in dark green military uniforms surrounded the teahouse. They were fully armed and they seemed murderous, turning the scene into a warzone. The fully armed soldiers barged the room one after another with their guns lifted. A murderous aura spread across the room, and the situation was completely reversed. Li Ziyang¡¯s expression darkenedpletely, and Yun Tao was trembling in shock. The bunch of thugs made way for the soldiers and their legs felt like jelly. Luo Gang was well dressed in his military uniform and he made his way into the room in an imposing manner. A shiny badge could be seen on his shoulders, and it was a badge with three stars and two lines. ¡°H-He is a colonel, and he should be at the divisional level at the very least.¡± Li Ziyang trembled violently in his heart and secretly thought that this wasn¡¯t a good situation for him. How did Chu Feng get to know a person at such a high level? However, he totally crumbled in the next second... ¡°General!¡± Luo Gang was facing Chu Feng as he stood up straight and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Three thousand elite soldiers from Jiangling¡¯s warzone have assembled. We¡¯re ready for your further instructions!¡± Suddenly, the expression on everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically, followed by a dead silence¡ª he was actually a general! ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Feng responded lightly and his eyes were calm yet majestic as he nced at the crowd who were dumbfounded. ¡°This is what I call true power.¡± He took thest sip of tea and gently put the teacup down. One never stopped drinking until he died, so now once he finished drinking his tea, it was time for someone to die! Since his young ages, Li Ziyang was veritably sessful, and he was the star that many people of his age looked up to. He sessfully obtained his double degree when he was only fourteen, and he started a business with a hundred thousand dors of capital from his family when he was sixteen. He created a turnover profit of almost ten times within a year and earned himself a worth of tens of millions, making him the youngest multimillionaire in Jiangling. When he was twenty years old, he joined his family business, the Li Group. Within six months, he superseded more than ten senior members in thepany. Together with his subordinates, he managed and controlled the human resources, finance, and sales departments. He was twenty-five years old this year, and he hadpletely taken over Li Group and defeated countlesspetitors in the market. He even led Li Group to its historical sess that even his father could notpete! In the early stages of his life, things had been going well for Li Ziyang, and he was distinguished. He thought that he would continue to advance triumphantly in theter stages of life and stay as a champion! As it should be, and it would definitely be¡­ until he met Chu Feng! He treated him as a character whom he could simply crush without much effort, but it turned out that he was a general; a general that could bring three thousand soldiers into his ce with an order and turn each and every person of him into ashes with just a few words! He was not even thirty years old as a general, and it was shocking and horrifying... Li Ziyang felt that all the glory, esteem and power that he had been proud of werepletely crushed by this man in front of him, in front of this bunch of soldiers surrounding the teahouse, all with just an instruction from him. Why? On what basis?! Since he was born, then why should someone better than him have to exist?! Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Li Ziyang was outrageous, aggrieved, and helpless. He gnashed his teeth as his expression flitted between the emotions that he was feeling, and his body was trembling! This guy was supposed to be someone without a reputable background, power and capability, so how could he turn out to be a general?! He couldn¡¯t ept the truth and his failure, and he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that his pride was totally crushed by someone else! When Yun Tao saw that Luo Gang had brought in a group of soldiers with murderous aura, his legs weakened due to shock. As he felt the murderous aura from the muzzles of the guns, he fell on his knees and started to beg, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. My insights were shallow, and I¡¯m useless. Please forgive me¡­¡± Yun Tao recalled how he ridiculed Chu Feng previously with an arrogant attitude; he even threatened him using Duo Duo¡­ He was extremely remorseful, and he wanted to p his mouth hard¡ªthis man in front of him was a general after all! Even the top leader in the Jiangling military theater was only a senior colonel! At such a high position, he could destroy him over and over again one hundred and eighty times with just one finger, so he did not dare to be presumptuous, hence he went on his knees begging for mercy... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The group of thugs under Yun Tao kneeled down on the ground in unison and apologized, their arrogant and imposing attitude had long since disappeared. The scene was still inplete silence. Luo Gang and his group of soldiers stood up straight like sculptures, and their bodies were overflowing with extremely deadly aura, constantly reminding Yun Tao and the others that their life depended on their enemies. Chu Feng did not even spare Yun Tao, who was kneeling on the ground a nce as he slowly stood up, walked over to the tea cab in rxed steps like he was walking around in a mall, and picked a can of Tieguanyin tea that looked good, then said, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not as powerful as me.¡± Chu Feng became in charge of the situation; his actions were smooth as he got his hands on the teaware in front of him skillfully to make more tea. When the aroma of the tea gradually increased, he casted a nce at Li Ziyang who was standing beside him, who had an amusing expression on his face, then said, ¡°You have time to call for help before I finish enjoying this pot of tea. I¡¯ll wait here.¡± That was absolutely arrogant and wild. Those two sentences were mentioned casually, but they were like two loud and violent ps upon Li Ziyang¡¯s face. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The edge of Li Ziyang¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly; call for help? Who would dare to go against the general in Jiangling? Who would dare to speak up and protect Li Ziyang in front of three thousand armed soldiers? Li Ziyang nced at Yun Tao and the group of thugs kneeling on the ground in fear and cursed in his heart, Useless piece of trash! With Chu Feng being calm and steady while showing his skills in the art of making tea, and the murderous look of the fully armed soldiers, Li Ziyang also panicked and his heart palpitated, but not to the extent that he would kneel down and apologize to him like Yun Tao. As an extremely sessful son from a rich family, Li Ziyang had its own ego and dignity. ¡°Chu Feng, you can¡¯t harm me. I¡¯m the eldest son of the Li Family in Jiangling. We have been in business for more than three generations in Jiangling. Many of the big shots in the military and business world are important guests of the Li family. Do you dare topete with the entire family with your own strength? If you harmed me, you wouldn¡¯t be in a good position either. You will definitely pay for it, regardless of the fact that you¡¯re a general or not!¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Li Ziyang deliberately held his head up, as if to demonstrate his stubborn pride in his family name. He had no idea whether thatst trump card of his was effective on Chu Feng, so he put on the front of a man with nothing to lose and roared, ¡°If pushes to shove, you¡¯re going down with me!¡± There was a saying in psychology that when humans feared the worst, their fear turned to rage. And now, Li Ziyang was just one straw away from breaking the camel¡¯s back¡ª ¡°Going down with you?¡± Chu Feng gave him an aloof nce, then scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re not fit to do even that.¡± Just then, Chu Feng received a call. After ncing at it, he put the call on speaker but did not say anything, and simply savored his tea while the caller spoke. ¡°M-Mr. Chu, I humbly apologize for the disrespectful behavior of that twerp, Ma Jun. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson by stripping him of all his positions at the Chamber and sending him for gold- mining in Africa, so that he may rot there. Please spare him, Mr. Chu¡­¡± A voice that sounded obedient, almost subservient and begging for mercy, made Li Ziyang¡¯s face fall and his eyes widened when he recognised who it was. Ma Sanyuan of the Chamber? This man had been childless his whole life and spoiled his nephew, Ma Jun because of this. That was why Ma Jun was quitewless even among the elite circles of Jiangling, and Li Ziyang himself was not exempt from showing him respect. But now, Ma Sanyuan had exiled his precious nephew to Africa, just so Chu Feng would show him mercy? What in the world? ¡°Got it.¡± Chu Feng said simply, as if he was merely ticking a minor item off a checklist. After that, Ma Sanyuan awkwardly continued, ¡°There¡¯s, um, one more thing, Mr. Chu. Please ask your men to revoke their convictions. The Chamber has hundreds of people still locked up in prison, and mypanies are all crashing hard in the stock market. My nightclubs, my realties, my spas have all been shut down and driven out of business. I¡¯ve already learnt my lesson and turned over aN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. new leaf, and I have apologized personally to Mr. Zhou. Please, I beg for your mercy and spare me something to make a living with, Mr. Chu¡­¡± At that moment, Li Ziyang felt thunderstruck and dumbfounded. He¡¯d essentially witnessed how the Li family would eventually go down, and now he understood Chu Feng¡¯s words¡ªhe didn¡¯t have the power to take Chu Feng down with him, not even close. It was in this moment that his pride, his dignity and bottom line were all shattered with just one call. With a thud, Li Ziyang fell to his knees shaking and suffocating on his fear as he begged, ¡°General Chu, please have mercy.¡± This supposedly exceptional young man had finally bent his knees and knelt before Chu Feng, shaking as cold sweat drenched the back of his suit. A few days ago the news of the Chamber¡¯s Ma Sanyuan being subjected to ¡®a wipeout of disastrous proportions¡¯ had rocked the elite social circle of Jiangling. Overnight, hundreds of the Chamber¡¯s employees were arrested and some of the city¡¯s most high-performing realties had their supply chain cut off by the banks. At the same time, the taxation, industrial, judicial and many other authorities shut down the Chamber¡¯s businesses at the same time, bringing it to the verge of bankruptcy in a single night. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, rumor had it that Ma Sanyuan¡¯s benefactor in the provincial administration was imprisoned after an anonymous tip led to his conviction for over 30 criminal offenses, cutting off Ma Sanyuan¡¯s backup support as well. After this incident, just whispers in the wind were enough to terrify the wealthiest in Jiangling. Who knew which powerful bigshot had the influence to bring down Ma Sanyuan, the man who¡¯d ruled Jiangling¡¯s underworld for over twenty years? But now, Li Ziyang understood perfectly that the legendary bigshot with limitless power was standing right before him; all of this had been orchestrated by Chu Feng! Even Ma Sanyuan, with a worth of three billion and twenty years of experience with the Chamber, became a ruined man overnight! In the face of Chu Feng, there was nothing Li Ziyang could do but kneel and beg for mercy. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Besides that, his family was not as powerful as Ma Sanyuan¡¯s Chamber, so how were they supposed to weather Chu Feng¡¯s lightning-fast methods? Trying to counter it would be like trying to split a rock with an egg. Right now, all of Li Ziyang¡¯s psychological defenses had been breached and the only thing he could do was beg for mercy, and pray that Chu Feng would spare him. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chu Feng hung up the phone with an amused expression and asked, ¡°Do you understand now?¡± ¡°Y-Yes, General. It¡¯s all my fault. Please, spare me.¡± Li Ziyang prostrated himself and kowtowed with a solid thud, scared to even breathe too hard. In the corner, Yun Tao was still clinging onto a ray of hope, but when he saw his master prostrate himself like this, the ray of hope vanished and he buried his head in his chest like an ostrich, still shaking with an important realisation. Li Ziyang had lost, so badly that he¡¯d never be able to rise up again. Chu Feng nced at the kneeling Li Ziyang beforemanding, ¡°Crawl here.¡± Li Ziyang then obeyed like a loyal dog. ¡°Your tea is excellent, so I will reciprocate your kindness. Have some tea too,¡± Chu Feng said calmly, holding up the Purple Sand teapot with the ready-made tea inside. Li Ziyang hurriedly held out both his hands as a sign of respect, but Chu Feng did not hand him a cup and he did not dare take one himself. So, he merely held out his hands in hesitation. With a ssh, Chu Feng poured the boiling tea straight onto Li Ziyang¡¯s palms, instantly creating blisters that made Li Ziyang grit his teeth in agony. ¡°If you make a sound, I¡¯ll kill your whole family. I mean it,¡± Chu Feng said simply, silencing Li Ziyang¡¯s howl immediately. Out of fear, Li Ziyang had no choice but to continue gritting his teeth without making a sound. The boiling tea continued to pour onto Li Ziyang¡¯s palms, forming more and more grotesque blisters that gave Yun Tao chills down his spine when he stole a nce at them; this was too cruel! Meanwhile, Li Ziyang held his breath and grit his teeth, but otherwise remainedpletely silent. It wasn¡¯t because he was stubborn, but because of Chu Feng¡¯s threat that could lead to his whole family¡¯s death if he yelled out in pain. Chu Feng remained emotionless and steadily emptied the whole teapot before he finally looked at Li Ziyang and asked, ¡°Do you pity yourself right now? Do you think I am cruel? But if I¡¯d been a meremoner, I¡¯d have suffered a fate that is a hundred times, maybe even a thousand times worse than yours. Am I wrong?¡± Li Ziyang was still quaking with fear; he did in fact n to torture Chu Feng until death seemed like mercy to him. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t more people have dared to eye his woman, to disrespect his family? But now, he didn¡¯t dare utter a single word of dissent. ¡°I-I wouldn¡¯t have dared¡ª¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t? But I would.¡± Chu Feng squinted at him, then loudly pped his face to the point of leaving a visible handprint and drawing blood. ¡°Who gave you the audacity to disrespect my woman?¡± Smack. ¡°Who gave you the nerve to take my daughter hostage?¡± Smack. ¡°Who gave you the power to be sowless, ying with other people¡¯s dignities and lives without considering the consequence?¡± Smack smack smack. While administering at least a dozen ps, Chu Feng reprimanded Li Ziyang with a strong and persuasive tone even as thetter¡¯s face became bloodied and as swollen as a pig¡¯s head. However, Li Ziyang didn¡¯t dare get angry and even prostrated himself once more with a terrified kowtow. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Please spare me, please have mercy¡­¡± Li Ziyang fell to his knees, exhausted and humiliated by all the kowtowing while the blood from his head stained the expensive Italian carpet crimson. All of a sudden, Chu Feng felt bored. He cleaned the blood from his fingernails, then nced at the cowering Li Ziyang and left ament, ¡°The First Young Master of Jiangling, huh? You¡¯re only so- so.¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 With a condescending smile, Chu Feng left Li Ziyang shaken and terrified, then gave Yun Tao a fleeting nce as he walked past Li Ziyang that caused him a terror so great that he nearly passed out. ¡°No, please! I¡¯m a bastard, I¡¯m a nobody. Please spare me, let me live!¡± Yun Tao kowtowed several times with shaky legs, then yelled through snot, tears and whatever musty liquid was trailing down his pants. ¡°An animal like me is not fit to be your lowliest servant. It¡¯ll only sully your hands to kill me¡­¡± Chu Feng did not seem to react even when he strode past him; throughout the whole ordeal, he hadn¡¯t spared Yun Tao a single nce. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Dismissed!¡± Luo Gang yelled. With thatmand, all three thousand elite soldiers left the scene as one, right behind Chu Feng. ¡°Whew! That was close, that was too close.¡± Yun Tao breathed heavy sighs of relief, as if he¡¯d just survived a near-death experience. The smile on his face, though, froze after just a few seconds and Yun Tao became dejected and humiliated; he¡¯d been terrified of Chu Feng¡¯s repercussions, but the man hadn¡¯t even looked at him the entire time. It was just like Chu Feng said before he came in here, that he was destined to be someone else¡¯s servant, and fit to be nothing more than their dog! So why would an all-powerful big shot like him even bother with a dog like Yun Tao? Until Chu Feng¡¯s departure, the atmosphere had been tense for a full two minutes, and now that tension was finally released. ¡°Ahhh!¡± At this moment, Li Ziyang finally let out a pained wail after holding it in for so long. It was as if he was yelling out the pain in his hands and face, his suffering, his pity and rage all at once. Yun Tao and the others were tactful enough to not interrupt him. ¡°Young Master Li, l-look!¡± The severely injured Hei Hu got up and pointed downstairs, wearing a look of disbelief. When Li Ziyang followed his gaze, he noticed that the Lincoln limousine with the dragon head motif was cruising toward the entrance of his tea house. Immediately after that, the car¡¯s door opened and Chu Feng stepped right inside! How can this be? Li Ziyang and Hei Hu found themselves dumbfounded in the blink of an eye, as if they¡¯d been struck by lightning. This car that possessed such an intimidating aura, that struck fear into their hearts, was here for Chu Feng? This man clearly was no ordinary general, because the usage of that dragon head motif by anyone except top officials and diplomats was a criminal offense, punishable by death! Chu Feng had got to be a three-star general at the very least, and a very decorated one at that! Li Ziyang could feel his worldview crumbling around him, and berated himself with a mix of anger and guilt; if only he¡¯d noticed earlier, then he wouldn¡¯t have disrespected Chu Feng at all, let alone n anything diabolical on Yun Muqing. But s, there was no cure for regret. Just then, Li Ziyang¡¯s head jerked up as if he¡¯d just remembered something. Then, he snapped, ¡°None of you speak of what happened today! Mr. Chu¡¯s identity must be kept secret, and I will wipe out the families of anyone who reveals it. Understood?!¡± This wasn¡¯t just out of consideration for the dignity and honor of the Li family, but also because he really didn¡¯t want to anger this all-powerful, godlike Chu Feng. A man with such power could have anything he wanted anywhere he went in the country, but Chu Feng¡¯s low profile made it clear that he didn¡¯t want his identity revealed. Perhaps he was even carrying out a top-secret mission, so if his men bbed about Chu Feng and ruined his business, then it wouldn¡¯t be just an offense punishable by death, but entire ns might be wiped out if this happened! Yun Tao and the others fell dead silent and hastily nodded, ¡°Understood, understood.¡± Meanwhile, Chu Feng had already left the Elegant Pavilion Tea House with Luo Gang and his dozen military trucks following close behind. After a while, the three thousand brave soldiers arrived at a ce with an eye-catching view of the horizon. Chu Feng had chosen this ce so as not to disrupt the lives of Jiangling¡¯s citizens, so this was where he saluted the soldiers and thanked them, ¡°I, Chu Feng, humbly thank my brothers in arms of the Jiangling Theater Command for offering me your assistance today. Next time, I¡¯ll personally visit you all and buy everyone drinks until we pass out.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dragon Head!¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 The three thousand soldiers saluted Chu Feng in unison, and proceeded to leave. At this moment, Luo Gang came up and said a little sheepishly, ¡°Feng, themander of our military theater, who is also mymanding officer, said that he¡¯d like to meet you. You see¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Feng nodded; since the Jiangling military theater provided him with some help this time around, meeting themander seemed reasonable. Shortly after, a middle-aged man dressed in ordinary military uniform stepped forward from among the soldiers. Although his figure was somewhat round, he still had an air of superiority about him. He was none other than the first-inmand of the Jiangling military theater, Jiang Yi. ¡°Dragon Head, please excuse me¡­ I have blended into this group of soldiers in order to not disturb you. My apologies¡­¡± Jiang Yi looked at Chu Feng with excitement, but maintained caution all the same. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War was unparalleled in the nation, and he was the unanimous belief of Donghua¡¯s citizens. Jiang Yi had long since heard of Chu Feng¡¯s prestigious and widespread name, however he didn¡¯t have the right qualifications to meet him before this; now that he could, he was naturally very excited. Chu Feng gave a simple smile without any pretense and reached out to shake Jiang Yi¡¯s hand firmly, ¡°Commander Jiang, many thanks for today. This favor, I will definitely remember it.¡± He was not an ungrateful person; he knew how to return grievances with grievances and also knew when to return favors with favors, thus considered himself a righteous and upright man. Jiang Yi was waving his arms around, feeling ttered. ¡°You tter me too much, Dragon Head. It was my honor to be of use and serve you, Dragon Head.¡± Although Jiang Yi held some influence and authority within Jiangling, he still dared not disrespect and behave presumptuously in front of the God of War. In other words, the matters that happened this day seemed like he was lending Chu Feng a hand, but in reality Chu Feng was already giving themander some face by not raising a ruckus. Without a doubt, with this person¡¯s influence and reach, he could easily turn Jiangling upside down in a matter of minutes, so an insignificant character like Li Ziyang was not even worth mentioning, and Jiang Yi was very clear about this matter. With Luo Gang¡¯s introduction, Chu Feng was slowly warming up and getting to know Jiang Yi. Although he was someone who held a high ranking position, he did not behave rampantly or have the hypocrisy of the normal politicians, thus Chu Feng quickly grewfortable with him. ¡°Dragon Head, it¡¯s getting quitete and it¡¯s already five in the evening right now, could you perhaps let me, as a subordinate to host you and show some sincerity¡ª¡± Jiang Yi was rather excited with the prospects of being able to invite Chu Feng to a dinner banquet. If he could invite this great god to his banquet, his reputation in the military would definitely shoot up. Who would dare underestimate him in the future? However, Chu Feng who was standing in front of him froze suddenly and gasped, ¡°Sh*t, my daughter¡¯s kindergarten ends at half past five. I almost forgot about it! We will talk about the dinner banquet next time.¡± He hurriedly threw those words while waving his hands, and like a gust of wind, he quickly picked up a public bicycle on the roadside and began to pedal furiously like his life depended on it. He did not forget to shout at Luo Gang as he hurried away, ¡°Luo Gang, remember to pay for this rented bicycle. I will buy you drinks next time¡­¡± Jiang Yi was left dumbfounded as he gazed at the leaving figure of Chu Feng who was pedalling hastily away from them. Was this still the same person as before? The immovable, unrelenting and unyielding, Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War who decided the lives and deaths of people? The change of his attitude was indeed very shocking! Luo Gang who was next to him chuckled. ¡°Boss, I bet you have never seen this ordinary side of the Dragon Head? Hehe, at this moment, any matters regarding his daughter will be of top priority. Even if the world ends, it will not be as important as his daughter''s smallest matters.¡± He smiled, his expression was one of understanding and sincere of respect. ¡°Whether it is inmon matters or military matters, he is the most respected Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War, someone who¡¯s respected by everyone in the military. This is without a doubt!¡± ¡°So the Dragon Head really is quite the affectionate person. I don¡¯t know when it would be possible for me to be like the Dragon Head and spend time with my children...¡± Jiang Yi said with a voice full of emotion as he nodded his head, watching the back of Chu Feng who was pedalling away. Jiang Yi was being emotional, when a sharp piercing remark came cutting in from Luo Gang who commented, ¡°Boss, if I recall, you don¡¯t even have a wife? Where would your childrene from?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s lips twitched, and he could hear a crack as if it was the sound of his heart breaking¡­ Luo Gang guffawed as he pped his own thighs repeatedly, his body rocking back and forth joyfully. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ You, this dusty old bachelor, are also trying to be emotional and warm- hearted? Boss, you''re being hrious!¡± Jiang Yi''s face darkened as he turned around and faced Luo Gang and said, ¡°Our military theater¡¯s pigsty is stillcking a pig breeder. Starting from tomorrow, you will be raising pigs.¡± Luo Gang was baffled; all of the sudden, the joke was on him. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chu Feng was going at full speed all the way, promptly arriving at the kindergarten just before Duo Duo¡¯s sses ended. He couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. If that girl realized that he wasn¡¯t there to pick her up after school, she would have burst into tears. Imagining that scenario, Chu Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. ¡°Daddy¡ª¡± Before long, Duo Duo was seen running out from the kindergarten. She beamed joyfully once she caught sight of Chu Feng and opened up her tiny arms, crashing directly into Chu Feng¡¯s arms. This little girl has quite some strength; God knew that she might have the ability to knock him over in two years time. Chu Feng was all smiles as Duo Duo crashed into his arms, subsequently picking her up naturally. Chu Feng was a towering man with wide shoulders, so Duo Duo could easily sit on his shoulders, her two feet swaying leisurely, cotton candy in her mouth and a sweet smile stered on her face. This image of perfect harmony and joy drew in the envy of many children and their mothers at the kindergarten. At the same time, they caught the attention and spite of many men as well. ¡°Just because his figure is a little bit better, that¡¯s why he could bear that. What¡¯s so special about it, he¡¯s obviously a dry and boring man!¡± ¡°Look at our bellies, round, rotund and rich¡ª¡± ¡°Brother, great minds think alike. Look at my head, it''s so shiny and magnificent¡ª¡± Duo Duo was sitting on Chu Feng¡¯s shoulder happily, recounting her day in the kindergarten, as the sun shined upon their figures, drawing a long and stretched out shadow as they walked. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve been a good girl in ss today and even learned two Tang Dynasty poems. There¡¯s also a little red flower, here, I¡¯ll give it to you¡ª¡± ¡°Daddy, the food they serve in kindergarten is not yummy at all. I want to eat braised pork belly tonight, and I won¡¯t allow Mommy to eat, since she didn¡¯te to pick me up. Hmph!¡± ¡°Also there was Xiao Hu, today he kept showing off the toy that his dad bought for him and showing off his wealth. I was so annoyed¡­¡± Chu Feng hugged the little princess in his arms as heughed. ¡°Then we should find a day to destroy his dad together!¡± ¡°Yay! Daddy you¡¯re the best! I love you daddy!¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jiangling¡¯s weather was rainy all year round, and the weather in autumn was like a teenager girl¡¯s mood, ever changing; just before the sun set, the evening glow spread out like a canvas across the sky, but once night came, the clouds came flowing in and it started raining heavily. It didn¡¯t bother Chu Feng too much, who was just listening to the rain¡¯s pitter-patter while preparing for a sumptuous meal for dinner in the kitchen¡ªstir-fried bamboo shoots, dry pot shrimp, braised pork ribs, three-cups chicken, as well as a whole pot of piping hot seaweed and egg drop soup; four dishes and one soup, full of color and fragrance. However, even after for about half an hour, there was no sight nor sound of Yun Muqing. Chu Feng made a call, and he got back a service error notice. He tried again, but this time it didn¡¯t even connect. He nced out the window and observed the rain, thinking to himself worriedly if she was trapped somewhere because of the heavy rain, or if something happened to her. Duo Duo had her face pressed against the table top, staring at the wonderful feast in front of her, saying depressedly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mommy back yet? I¡¯m starving...¡± She pouted while imitating the sound of her rumbling stomach with her mouth. Chu Feng felt that his daughter was being funny, and he rubbed the back of his daughter¡¯s head lovingly as he ced arge piece of pork ribs on her te, saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re hungry, then you should eat first.¡± Duo Duo¡¯s eyes shined brightly for a moment and then dimmed before she pouted and said, ¡°But, Mommy told me before that we need to wait for everyone to be at the table before starting to eat, so I must mind my manners.¡± Chu Feng was relieved; in these five years, Yun Muqing had to raise Duo Duo on her own, but she was still able to emphasize on education and the proper upbringing necessary for her own child. He chuckled lightly. ¡°Your mom is right, but today is a special case, so you are allowed to eat first. I can¡¯t let my lovely daughter starve.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy. Then I won¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± Duo Duo grinned from ear to ear and started to eat happily. She had food stains all over her tiny mouth, but was still considerate enough to pass some chicken meat to Chu Feng. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve worked hard. You should eat too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. I will wait for your mom to return and eat together.¡± A warm feeling rose in Chu Feng at her words. He then gazed outside at the lightning filled sky, and couldn¡¯t help but worry; the downpour outside was so heavy, so where could Yun Muqing possibly have gone? ¡°Duo Duo, does your mother alwayse home sote?¡± ¡°Yes, it happens pretty often.¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Duo Duo was talking while she ate, ¡°Mommy is always working overtime at herpany, and sometimes she workste into the night. I will have instant noodles alone, do her homework and then go to bed. There have been many times whenever it rains heavily, Mommy would purposely not take the taxi in order to save money. She would wait for the bus instead. Mommy would always come home with her clothes soaking wet, and then she would be sick for a few days. Mommy said she needed to save money so she could buy milk powder for me, and also pay for my school fees...¡± The little girl then blinked her eyes. In a serious tone, she said, ¡°Next time I want to make lots and lots of money, and never let Mommy fall sick again just to save money.¡± Chu Feng heard this and felt a bitterness in his heart, because Duo Duo was saying these things rather calmly, which went to show that this type of situation was a regr urrence in their lives. ¡°Duo Duo is such a sensible child. Now that Daddy is back, I won¡¯t let this happen to you anymore,¡± Chu Feng said as he looked at his daughter in front of him, his eyes full of tenderness and his voice filled with determination. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He decided that he would go search for Yun Muqing, and make sure that nothing had happened to her. He was trying to recall the address of thepany where Yun Muqing worked at, when all of the sudden, a call came in out of nowhere. ¡°Mr. Chu, no, brother-inw, i-it¡¯s me Yun Tao.¡± Yun Tao¡¯s voice was trembling greatly on the other side of the phone, sounding ttering and cautious. Chu Feng¡¯s eyebrow raised slightly, because he would not normally bother to associate with people like Yun Tao, but because Yun Muqing had familial rtions with this person, he couldn¡¯t help but respond lightly, ¡°Li Ziyang and I have sorted our grievances, and I chose not to retaliate against you. You aren¡¯t worth my effort at all.¡± After saying that, he wanted to hang up immediately, but Yun Tao rambled on anxiously on the other side of the call, ¡°Brother-inw, that¡¯s not what I wanted to talk about. It¡¯s about my cousin, Yun Muqing.¡± Chu Feng paused for a moment and continued to listen. ¡°Brother-inw, she has been standing in front of our Yun family¡¯s ancestral home for the whole afternoon, and right now it is storming outside. It¡¯s best if you hurry over and bring her back¡­ She came to see grandfather, wanting to beg for the Li family¡¯s marriage agreement to be annulled. But as you know, grandfather is a typical stubborn old folk, he would not meet her so easily. I¡¯ve made a huge risk of betraying the Yun family by calling you to tell you about this. Brother-inw, this matter, I must also take some responsibility and do something about it, otherwise I will not have a clear conscience. Brother-inw, I¡¯m so sorry...¡± Chu Feng¡¯s face instantly darkened as he raised his head and looked out the window to see the skies shing with lightning and roaring with the sounds of thunder, the rain continuously falling in a heavy downpour. He was imagining a scene where Yun Muqing¡¯s delicate and frail body was being battered and soaked by the wind and rain as she stood outside the gates of the Yun family ancestral home. ¡°Alright,¡± he said as he hung up the phone, filled with self me and a burning anger in his heart. This silly woman, your man now could easily overturn the heavens. As long as you say the word, no matter if it¡¯s the Yun family or the Li family, I can reduce them all to ashes. Why would you be so stupid, trying to make amendments on your own, just to be humiliated and to be wronged like this? ¡°Duo Duo, Daddy is going to pick Mommy up. You stay at home and be good alright?¡± Chu Feng said as he rustled his daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, Daddy. I¡¯ll be good and wait for you toe back,¡± Duo Duo said as she nodded hard, behaving sensibly for her age. ¡°Such a good girl.¡± Chu Feng smiled lightly as he turned away. It was freezing cold as the rain continued to fall, however Chu Feng¡¯s body was emanating a frigid air that was a hundred times colder than the weather outside! Yun Peak Vi was a vi situated at the Jiangling¡¯s scenic area; it was an area that stretched as far as three thousand square meters, with a beautiful scenery and luxurious ornaments that were everywhere within thepound. This was the location of the Yun family¡¯s ancestral home, and it was a ce only those who were holding high positions in the Yun family were qualified to stay; this ce was basically considered a holynd for the people of Yun family. At this moment, the rain was falling heavily, and thick mist surrounded all around Yun Peak Vi, giving it a mysterious vibe, as though it was an immortal¡¯s dwelling cave atop a cloud. Just in front of this magnificent building, a frail and delicate woman was standing alone, and because of the rain, her hair, her clothes and her skin were drenched in the cold rain, causing her to look pale, as if blood had drainedpletely from her face. ¡°Achoo!¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Yun Muqing sneezed; the bone-chilling coldness made her shiver all over, and she nearly passed out several times. But when she thought of why she was here, of poor Chu Feng about to suffer revenge at the hands of that maniacal psycho Li Ziyang, a chill ran down her spine and her pretty eyes filled with determination once again. ¡°Yun Muqing, how could you back down at a moment like this? Chu Feng has helped you so many times, so how can you watch him be tortured by that psycho Li Ziyang as revenge? That responsibility is yours to bear and yours alone. Even if you can¡¯t cancel the engagement, you must beg Grandpa to tell Li Ziyang that Chu Feng must not be involved. Hold on! Just a little bit longer and you¡¯ll be able to meet Grandpa! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Yun Muqing told herself, remembering the day she was banished from this house five years ago and how simr it was to her current situation. It had also been raining heavily that day, and the cold was no less harsh. That day, she¡¯d just given birth to Duo Duo and knelt outside the Yun manor in absolute grief, begging them to let her feed her daughter some milk, to let her innocent daughter live. The heavy rain that day blurred her vision, but she could see the true colors of those people perfectly and to this day, she kept that sight within her heart. ¡°Heh, this is no big deal. If pushes to shove, I¡¯ll just kneel one more time.¡± Yun Muqing lifted her pretty face and fixed her gaze upon the imposing manor, allowing the rain to sting her face as it pleased. After all, motherhood toughens even the gentlestdies. Amidst the storm battering the Yun Peak Vi, a woman dressed as a servant ran out into the rain toward her. ¡°Miss, why are you still standing here? You¡¯re going to catch a cold in this heavy rain. Please put on some clothes,¡± the woman said emphatically, then hastily draped a jacket over Yun Muqing¡¯s shoulders.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She was Yun Muqing¡¯s former nanny, Mrs. Zhao, and she was one of the few people who cared about Yun Muqing and Duo Duo in the entire vi. Yun Muqing instinctively held onto the jacket, shivering as her ice-cold fingers warmed up. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Zhao. Has Grandpa agreed to see me?¡± Yun Muqing asked through chattering teeth, her petite face expressed no intention of leaving. Mrs. Zhao¡¯s heart hurt for Yun Muqing, and she sighed hesitantly. ¡°Miss, why torture yourself like this? You know that once the Master makes up his mind, not even an eight-horse-carriage can take it back. You¡¯ll never be able to call off your engagement with the Li family. Please go home, Miss. The Master will never see you, and what if something happens to you with this rain? What will Duo Duo do? Can you bear to see her lose her mother, after growing up without a father?¡± Mrs. Zhao¡¯s words sent a pang through Yun Muqing¡¯s heart. But then Chu Feng¡¯s determined face appeared in her mind, and she doubled down with gritted teeth as she said, ¡°I¡¯d never forgive myself if I leave just like this. If Grandpa won¡¯t see me, then I¡¯ll stand here until he does.¡± Her personal grudges should never have been the responsibility of an innocent man like Chu Feng, especially when it came to their revenge on her. ¡°But...¡± Mrs. Zhao found herself speechless. She knew what her young mistress was like, how her gentle appearance concealed an impossibly big and determined heart. If she didn¡¯t get what she wanted, then she¡¯d never give up this easily. Mrs. Zhao seemed to hesitate, then she made up her mind and said, ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll leverage whatever dignity I have left and ask the Master if he can see you. After all, I¡¯ve served him for over twenty years, and he¡¯s always taken good care of us old servants.¡± Yun Muqing gripped Mrs. Zhao¡¯s hand and thanked her profusely, ¡°Thank you so much, Mrs. Zhao ¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Miss. Back when my useless boy stole the Yun family¡¯s money for gambling, we¡¯d have been beaten to death if it weren¡¯t for your kindness and your repayment of our debts.¡± Mrs. Zhao got so touched, she choked up even while she wiped her tears and dashed toward the Yun manor. It was then, a loud creak was heard... Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Right at that moment, the Yun manor¡¯s doors opened after being shut for so long. The person who walked out was a fashionably dressed, but arrogant-looking woman wearing a Chanel jacket and heels. She was about thirty years old or so, but her figure and appearance made her look no older than an eighteen- or neen-year-old teenager. However, her slender eyes were filled with a harsh, demanding aura that intimidated all who saw her. She was even nked by seven or eight bodyguards dressed in ck and holding umbres, shielding her from even a single drop of rain in the heaviest storm. Yun Muqing and Mrs. Zhao¡¯s expressions darkened the moment they saw this woman¡ªYun Xiaoyue, eldest daughter of the Yun family¡¯s eldest son, firstborn female heir of the family and sworn rival of Yun Muqing. ¡°What a touching disy of the bond between mistress and servant.¡± Yun Xiaoyue¡¯s lips curled in a sneer while her sharp gaze swept across Mrs. Zhao. Her voice dropped several degrees colder than the wind itself as she said, ¡°Mrs. Zhao, you dare disobey the Yun family orders and privately meet this cheap woman alone? You dare challenge the rules of our family? Are you courting death?¡± The few bodyguards behind her also stood up straighter, ready to act the moment something unfavorable happened. Mrs. Zhao¡¯s expression fell and she became a nervous, begging wreck. ¡°Miss, I-I couldn¡¯t bear to see her standing in the rain. Even if the Master wouldn¡¯t see her, she¡¯s still a Yun after all. I couldn¡¯t watch her get a cold in this rain, could I?¡± Yun Xiaoyue raised an eyebrow and yelled with disapproval, ¡°How nosy of you. Would I, the master, need you, the servant, to tell me what to do? p her.¡± A bodyguard immediately rushed forward, giving Mrs. Zhao two resounding smacks on her face. The old woman couldn¡¯t possibly take this punishment, so she fell into the mud with a cry and got stained all over; it was a humiliating sight. Yun Muqing was shocked and quickly rushed to help her up, ¡°Are you alright, Mrs. Zhao?¡± Yun Xiaoyue felt immensely satisfied by the scene before her and yed with her newly manicured nails while she said, in an arrogant and dismissive tone, ¡°A servant should have the awareness of one. Who are you to y guessing games with your master¡¯s thoughts? Insolent thing.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Yun Muqing was instantly enraged, ring at Yun Xiaoyue with her almond eyes. ¡°Sis, Mrs. Zhao watched us grow up and she¡¯s technically our elder. How could you do this to her? Have you no conscience?¡± Yun Xiaoyue raised an eyebrow again. ¡°What, you¡¯re interfering in my efforts to educate a servant of the Yun family now? What rights does a disowned sl*t have to stick her nose into the family¡¯s business?¡± Yun Muqing bit her lip, feeling pitiful and disappointed. When she helped Mrs. Zhao up, she said coldly, ¡°You can bully me all you want, but I will not tolerate you bullying Mrs. Zhao when she¡¯s served Grandpa for twenty years. When I see Grandpa, I¡¯m going to tell him about this and see how you deal with it.¡± In the face of Yun Muqing¡¯s threat, not only did Yun Xiaoyue not show any fear, she started chuckling shamelessly as she retorted, ¡°Oh, Yun Muqing. Did you really think you¡¯d get to see Grandpa? I¡¯ll be honest, he doesn¡¯t even know you¡¯re here. Even if you stood here till the crack of dawn or even your death, he¡¯d have no idea. That¡¯s right, I kept it from him.¡± Yun Xiaoyue savored the expression on Yun Muqing¡¯s face, which looked like she¡¯d been thunderstruck, then continued, ¡°In fact, Grandpa was also unaware that you foolishly knelt in front of the manor after being disowned five years ago. Because I kept that from him too. Now you know why no one even looked at you, even though there¡¯s at least a hundred of us here, because they never found out about it!¡± On this stormy night, Yun Xiaoyue¡¯s maniacalugh made her seem like a demon of the night. Yun Muqing bit her lip, her whole body was shaking as she stared at the woman with disbelief. ¡°Yun Xiaoyue, I¡¯ve never done anything to offend you, and I¡¯ve never done anything wrong. But why have you been going against me over and over since we were children? Why? why?!¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Yun Xiaoyue¡¯s smile slowly turned sinister as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Do you still dare to im that you did not offend me? Do you still dare to im that you did nothing wrong?¡± She inhaled deeply, as if she wanted to spit out all the grudges she kept within her for all those years. ¡°Yun Muqing, since we were young, you have always been everybody''s precious princess. You had been more outstanding, more kind-hearted, more capable, and had been more favored by grandpa and our elders. As for our family background, I am clearly the Yun family¡¯s eldest child. As for looks, body figure, and aplishments, I am no worse than you are. So, why, why does everybody only see Yun Muqing, but not Yun Xiaoyue? Why??¡± She continued, ¡°Even the guy I secretly had a crush for seven years, Li Ziyang, was your suitor. It didn¡¯t matter that you got pregnant out of wedlock, nor the fact that you got kicked out of the Yun Family and became a disdained lowly woman, he wouldn¡¯t even look at me. He would rather choose a fallen woman like you than even look at me. I, Yun Xiaoyue, remained chaste for seven years for his sake. I have foolishly waited a whole seven years for him! This radiance, this fame, they should all be mine, and Ziyang should also be mine. It¡¯s all because of you, because you¡ªa lowly woman ¡ªappeared and ruined it all for me. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Yun Xiaoyue did not conceal the jealousy in her heart. In the windy and rainy night, her face flickered with a strange and sinister smile. ¡°Yun Muqing, the fact that you were born was the biggest mistake!¡± Yun Muqing was thoroughly dumbfounded as she stared at the deranged Yun Xiaoyue in front of her; this person had been utterly consumed by jealousy and blinded by her obsessions. ¡°But who would have thought you, a woman so haughty and pure like a fairy in heaven would actually hook up at a bar, have a child with a wild man, bear a child out of wedlock, and embarrass the Yun Family. That day, when the normally haughty and aloof Yun Muqing was kicked out of the house, you kneeled at the front door of the Yun Vi and begged us to feed that newly-born little illegitimate child some milk, just so she can keep living. Your lowly and pitiful posture at that time was unforgettable. It still lingers in my memories.¡± When Yun Muqing bit her red lips, bowed her head, and didn¡¯t speak, Yun Xiaoyue squinted her almond-shaped eyes and slowly savored the moment; she was satisfied and she smiled. ¡°The funny thing was, to give birth to the little illegitimate child, you spent all your savings and couldn¡¯t even guarantee yourself three meals a day. You didn¡¯t even eat for three days straight, how could you even possibly have breast-fed her? Hehehe.¡± She further taunted, ¡°But in the end, I rescued her. I let that little illegitimate child live on.¡± The corner of her mouth twisted into a cruel smile and sheughed fiercely. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I was momentarily soft-hearted. I don¡¯t care about blood rtions. I simply wanted her to live in constant agony! I will let her realize how cruel this world truly is, and how utterly helpless an existence she is. I will push her to eventual insanity amidst her pain and grudges, to the state that death would be a relief of pleasure to her. This is her karma, this is the consequence that she must face!¡± Yue Xiaoyue looked utterly crazy as she shouted at Yun Muqing, ¡°Because she is your daughter, your flesh and blood! Based on this point alone, her sin is unforgivable. Therefore, it is not a pity even if she dies!¡± Yun Muqing could no longer endure the anger and humiliation in her heart. She rushed at Yun Xiaoyue angrily and pushed her. ¡°You crazy woman, you devil, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Her body was weak, not to mention the hardship she¡¯d been through in the rain, so she was completely sapped of her physical strength. Before she could even get close to Yun Xiaoyue¡¯s body, two bodyguards rushed forward and pushed her into a pile of mud. Her whole body was in a sorry state and her eyes were full of remorse and helpless tears. ¡°Tsk tsk, look at you now, so pitiful. It makes me so happy.¡± Yun Xiaoyue bent her body and lifted Yun Muqin¡¯s chin with her finger, her eyes looked excited as she provoked. ¡°You will never understand the way that to be able to push a high-and-mighty person¡ªwhom you¡¯ve spent your life looking up to and being jealous of¡ªoff the pedestal, so that from now on you can humiliate, pick at, and wantonly trample on her, is such a beautiful delight.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Yun Muqing bit her lips, then used thest sliver of strength in her to p Yun Xiaoyue. Thetter suddenly sneered. ¡°You came here to see grandpa. Is it because of that new wild man you just met? His name is Chu Feng? If you hit me, he will definitely die today.¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Yun Muqing suddenly stopped her arm mid-air, which pleased Yun Xiaoyue even further. ¡°From the looks of it, you are familiar with Li Ziyang¡¯s character and tricks. A wild man who called dibs on the woman he was about to marry? Even a normal man would find himself difficult to endure this situation of being a cuckold, what¡¯s more to say of the self-proimed child of good fortune, Li Ziyang? Did youe here today to make grandpa give the orders regarding this wedding so that you wouldn¡¯t drag that man into this business? Hehe, what great love. I¡¯m so envious!¡± Yun Muqing gnashed her teeth and she red at Yun Xiaoyue with her angry, beautiful eyes. ¡°Let me meet grandpa.¡± ¡°You want to meet grandpa? Sure, beg me.¡± Yun Xiaoyue straightened her body, standing high-and- mighty and with an arrogant look, she pointed at Yun Muqing. ¡°Kneel down and beg me like how you did five years ago.¡± She looked down arrogantly at Yun Muqing, her smile was disdainful yet amused, like a queen who held another¡¯s life or death in her hands. The surrounding bodyguards themselves looked like they were greatly amused and enjoying the schadenfreude; to personally witness the formerly eminent princess of the Yun Family kneel like a stray dog before them was somewhat delightful and enjoyable. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Zhao who was at a side painfully shouted, ¡°Miss, do not kneel! She will not help you. She¡¯s only messing with you!¡± ¡°Dog-like ve. Drag her away and beat her up.¡± Yun Xiaoyue gave the angry order and a few bodyguards rushed over, who proceeded to kicking and punching Mrs. Zhao. ¡°Stop hitting her. All of you, stop hitting her,¡± Yun Muqing was worried and nervous, then she suddenly shouted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll kneel! But you must promise to take me to see grandpa.¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes stared wide open in fear, but her freezing, deathly pale, and pretty face was calm. It was only kneeling one more time, no big deal. If this was in exchange for Chu Feng¡¯s life, this would be nothing but a minor humiliation. ¡°That depends on your performance.¡± Yun Xiaoyue waved a hand to stop the bodyguards from walloping Mrs. Zhao, then crossed her arms across her chest, looking absolutely pleased. She then even whipped out her phone so she could capture a picture of this beautiful moment so that she could check back on it often in the future to properly savor it; it would be the source of happiness for the rest of her life. ¡°I¡¯m ready, Miss Yun. Why haven¡¯t you knelt?¡± Yun Xiaoyue¡¯s expression was one of mocking. The group of bodyguards were alsoughing out loud, one after another, the sound was sharp and piercing. Yun Muqing felt her mind going nk. She unconsciously closed her eyes and bent her knees, her whole body was about to sink to the ground. The smile at the corners of Yun Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth got bigger and the surrounding bodyguards also widened their eyes, not wanting to miss even one second of the scene before them. However, just as Yun Muqing¡¯s knees were ten centimeters from the ground, she suddenly felt a force supporting her from below, so that she couldn¡¯t move any further. What is this? Yun Muqing was surprised and she widened her beautiful eyes. ¡°Yun Muqing, didn¡¯t I tell you that from now on, as long as I¡¯m here, you will not be even the slightest bit wronged?¡± Under the rainy night, an indifferent, manly, and maic voice rang out. Although the voice was not loud, to the ears of the gathered crowd, it was very clear. Yun Muqing widened her pupils in disbelief, feeling happy and touched. From afar, Chu Feng who was dressed in ck, his body straight as he stepped forward toward them. He walked over unhurriedly, as if he was taking a stroll. However, every step he took added tension to the atmosphere, which even further intensified the atmosphere around them; it was as if a mighty and majestic mountain was slowly descending from the sky. The even stranger thing was that although he wasn¡¯t wearing a raincoat or carrying an umbre, there was a natural wall of air protecting the area within a half meter radius around him, repelling all the rain; it was as if even mother nature feared this man. ¡°Chu Feng, y-you¡¯re okay? Why are you here?¡± Although Yun Muqing was surprised, she med herself. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Everything is settled. Don¡¯t worry, from now on, nobody will force you to do anything you don¡¯t like.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s eyes were tender and he reached out a hand to wipe the tear stains off the beautiful girl¡¯s frozen face. ¡°Good, good.¡± Yun Muqing was touched and she choked on her emotions. All she saw was darkness before she copsed into Chu Feng¡¯s embrace. She was so cold and so tired; after getting drenched with rain for the whole night, she had exhausted all her energy, and Chu Feng¡¯s arrival caused her to feel an indescribable sense of security. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chu Feng hugged the beautiful woman in his arms, then used his right hand to wave on top of her head, instantly forming a shapeless wall of air that blocked the rain from falling on top of her, and the water drained away from the sides of the wall of air; it was as if they were in another world. The group of bodyguards from the Yun Family were stunned. They looked at each other and none of them knew what sorcery this was. At this time, Chu Feng raised his head. His nce swept across Yun Xiaoyue who was standing there, then asked simply, ¡°You forced her to kneel just now?¡± Yun Xiaoyue could feel a murderous aura from him, but when she thought of her own lofty identity and wealthy family background, she cracked a smile. She puffed out her chest and proudly lifted her head with insufferable arrogance. ¡°So what if I did? I can ask her to kneel. This is her fate as a lowly woman. I¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Feng flicked his five fingers and it was as if an invisible hand had grabbed Yun Xiaoyue. With a loud booming sound, the bones in her legs fractured into pieces, and she fell onto the ground into a kneeling position. ¡°Who are you to ask my woman to kneel?¡± Soon after Yun Xiaoyue gave a terrified cry, Chu Feng flicked his five fingers again and there was another loud bang, and Yun Xiaoyue ended up syed across the ground and her whole body fell into the mud pile. She was covered from head to toe in mud, looking absolutely miserable like a poor stray dog. At that moment, there was a deathly hush, as though even the rain had paused in its tracks. The group of people from the Yun Family was dumbstruck. They watched the scene with their mouths wide open and couldn''t react. What was actually happening? The majestic Yun Family¡¯s Miss High- and-Mighty, the eldest child, was actually getting beaten up at the entrance to the Yun House? More importantly, the perpetrator was somebody they looked down on. Somebody they thought they could trample on at will, Yun Muqing¡¯s boyfriend? This drama took a very quick turn, and they had trouble keeping up. At this time, Yun Xiaoyue¡ªwhose whole body was in the mud under Chu Feng¡¯s foot¡ªfelt very humiliated and angry. She shouted, ¡°Are you all dead people? I got beaten up by this as*hole!¡± The group of bodyguards from the Yun Family came to their senses at this time. Since they knew that their duty was to serve and protect, it was finally their opportunity to shine. ¡°You dare to cause trouble on the Yun Family¡¯s property? Are you looking for death?¡± ¡°Surround him and chop off his hands and legs. Turn him into a human rod so that Miss can vent her anger.¡± The surrounding bodyguards rushed forward and quickly had Chu Feng surrounded, all of them sneered in an imposing manner. But within the next second, the arrogant sneers on their faces suddenly turned to fear, and eventually into mournful and miserable howls. Chu Feng looked calm as he swept a nce at them. Then, he flicked his hand and the rain that was originally falling from the sky was momentarily attracted to him and became a whirlpool in front of him. He flicked his hand again, and the countless raindrops sprayed outward. Those ordinary raindrops were like a barrage of bullets, hitting the bodyguards in both legs. Blood burst out of their bodies and they all fell into the mud, howling and crying for mercy. ¡°You only live once, so please watch yourself and not provoke me again.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s voice was cold and it fell on every bodyguard¡¯s ears. He was practically death personified, and all the bodyguards were terrified. Even after his voice disappeared, the rain continued to fall, pattering without respite, as if nothing had happened.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Yun Xiaoyue waspletely stunned; what kind of sorcery was this? ¡°W-Who are you?¡± Yun Xiaoyue felt like her heart was beating so hard that it was about to jump out of her throat. This man before her had given her an other-worldly fright. ¡°Somebody who can send you to your grave.¡± Chu Feng looked down at her, his eyes were full of murderous intent. He held the unconscious Yun Muqing in his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then apologize to my woman.¡± Yun Xiaoyue shot the unconscious Yun Muqing with a poisonous nce. With disdain, she retorted, ¡°You want me to apologize to this lowly woman? In your dreams. Let me warn you. I am the eldest daughter of the majestic Yun Family. Here is¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, another loud bag was heard and Yun Xiaoyue¡¯s right arm suddenly started to bleed. It was so painful that she cried out and tumbled into the mud, battered and exhausted. The four bodyguards all took in audible gasps one after another; all this man did was wave his hand and he could cripple a person, just what kind of sorcery is this? Chu Feng¡¯s voice was cold as he ordered, ¡°Apologize.¡± Yun Xiaoyue was dissatisfied and angry. ¡°You will pay the price. I will make sure you die without a burial ground.¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 There was a loud bang as Yun Xiaoyue¡¯s left arm was simrly crippled and her whole body was badly mangled. Lying in a pool of blood, she could clearly smell the unpleasant smell of the mud. She wanted to stand up, but there was no strength left in her body. In her ears, Chu Feng¡¯s icy-cold voice was being reyed. ¡°Apologize.¡± Yun Xiaoyue could clearly feel the stench of death surrounding her. If she persisted in her own way, that guy would really dare to kill her! She would really die; the eldest daughter of the majestic Yun Family, dead in front of her own home! ¡°S-sorry, it¡¯s my fault. Please forgive me.¡± Yun Xiaoyue was very frightened. She pleaded in a low voice which was full of fear and resentment. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Chu Feng didn¡¯t bother to respond to Yun Xiaoyue, but simply lifted the woman in his arms and walked steadily toward the grand-looking Yun Peak Vi. When the bodyguards saw the situation, they all retreated and made way for him without a single word. ¡°Muqing,were you trying to enter the vi? If you want to go in, tell me. Don¡¯t be so silly and foolishly stand out there under the pouring rain.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s eyes were tender. He reached out to stroke the frozen and pale-looking face of the beautiful woman in his arms, then narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there. We¡¯ll push our way in.¡± ¡°No, I want to weed out everybody in that vi. Let theme out one by one and personally meet you.¡± The moment he said that, a murderous aura manifested around Chu Feng and his eyes turned blood-red, looking like a crazed demon, which scared the bodyguards of the Yun family so much that they fled with their tails between their legs. Chu Feng understood that the anger he felt burning in his heart was the effect of the Mandraka Poison acting in his body again but this time, he didn¡¯t want to suppress it; he needed this anger to destroy all the people there. ¡°No, I don''t want that. Chu Feng, let¡¯s go home. Go home¡­¡± At this time, Yun Muqing groggily returned to her consciousness. Her arms were around Chu Feng¡¯s neck and with a low voice, she said, ¡°Duo Duo is still waiting for me at home. She¡¯s alone... She is afraid of thunder.¡± Talking about their daughter was like pouring a basin of cold water all over Chu Feng¡¯s thoughts, which dissipated his anger significantly. If he acted rashly and really became a feral animal, he might never get to see his daughter again for the rest of his life; it was not worth that risk over the Yun family. He fell silent for a moment, then took out the special medicine from the researchb in the North Pole, that he always carried on him, and consumed it; the craziness in his eyes slowly cleared. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chu Feng carried Yun Muqing and walked away in the rain and storm. But before he left, he looked pointedly at the Yun Vi, as if he wanted to always remember everything that had happened here. Yun Peak Vi, I will be back. You humiliated my woman and my daughter, so I will pay you back a hundred fold. But until then, stay alive as you wait for me. It was a whole five minutes after Chu Feng¡¯s silhouettepletely disappeared that the group of Yun Family bodyguards ran over to lift the bloodstained, battered and exhausted Yun Xiaoyue up from the mud. ¡°Miss, are you alright? Miss?¡± Yun Xiaojue¡¯s expression looked sinister¡ªit was one of loathing and humiliation¡ªas she roared, ¡°I will definitely make sure that they pay the price for what happened today. I will make sure they pay back a hundred fold! Yun Muqing and that barbarian, I will make life hell for them, I will crush their bones and scatter their ashes!¡± The voice was so terrifyingly shrill, like the roar of a malicious spirit; it was enough to make one shudder and shiver. Half an hourter, Chu Feng carried a soaking wet Yun Muqing back home. ¡°Daddy!¡± Duo Duo had been waiting anxiously on the balcony for Chu Feng toe home. At this moment, she ran out as soon as she could and helped Chu Feng to open the door. ¡°Daddy, what happened to Mommy? Is she sick?¡± The little girl¡¯s big eyes were full of worry and she sounded like she was about to cry. Chu Feng tried his best to calm his emotions. ¡°Nothing much. Mommy was on her way home and got soaked in the rain. All she has is a bit of fever.¡± Not wanting his daughter to be mixed up in the abundance of adult grudges that could affect her growth, he spun up a random reason. Chu Feng touched Yun Muqing¡¯s forehead; it was a good thing that it was only a slight fever and there was no need to go to the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll boil some ginger soup. Help Mommy change into a set of clean clothing. All she needs is a night of proper rest.¡± ¡°Oh! Dad, I¡¯ll help you boil the water.¡± The little girl was especially intelligent. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chu Feng put the beautiful woman in his arms on the bed. Next, he was about to change Yun Muqing¡¯s clothes, but he hesitated and felt awkward. The rain was very heavy and Yun Muqing stood under the pouring rain for a whole two hours. Naturally, her body was thoroughly soaked. Therefore, he had to take off all her clothes. Yun Muqing¡ªwho was lying on the bed¡ªwas stunningly beautiful; she had lips that were cherry- red and teeth that were very white, fair skin, well-defined bodily proportions, and the position she was in looked especially alluring. This caused the young and hot-blooded Chu Feng to feel restless and excited. Although Chu Feng had always treated Yun Muqing as his own woman, the only time they were intimate was that night five years ago at the bar in a haze. Furthermore, Yun Muqing still didn¡¯t know that he was Duo Duo¡¯s father by birth, so Chu Feng suppressed the wayward thoughts in his head and maintained his respect for Yun Muqing. He turned around to face Duo Duo who was standing on a small wooden stool boiling hot water and requested, ¡°Duo Duo, can you help Mommy change her clothes? It¡¯s not convenient for me to do it.¡± Duo Duo blinked her big eyes curiously and said slowly, ¡°Daddy, aren¡¯t you and Mommy husband and wife? Why would it be inconvenient?¡± ¡°...¡± Chu Feng was speechless. He was dumbstruck and blurted nonsensically, ¡°D-daddy is a man, and Mommy is a woman. There is a difference between men and women. Of course it won¡¯t be convenient.¡± ¡°Hmmph, dad, you¡¯re bluffing!¡± Duo Duo pursed her little mouth, then with an unbelieving expression on her face, said, ¡°In television shows, moms and dads always sleep together. There is no inconvenience.¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 ¡°On top of that, Xiao Hu said that his dad and mom always changed each other¡¯s clothes. Also, during the night, they hug each other and ¡®fight¡¯. In fact, they fight so loudly that they disturb Xiao Hu who sleeps next door to them. It¡¯s very scary.¡± As soon as she said this, the little girl widened her eyes and looked curious. ¡°Huh? Daddy, why don¡¯t you and Mommy ever ¡®fight¡¯? Chu Feng¡¯s mind was on the verge of falling apart; kids nowadays, they have all kinds of nonsense in their little heads, so unhealthy! If he got the chance, he would love to meet Xiao Hu and give that little brat a spanking to help his parents teach that little rogue a lesson. ¡°Brr, cold, so cold!¡± At this point, Yun Muqing¡ªwho was lying on the bed¡ªcurled up and shivered. Then, she hooked her arms and locked Chu Feng in an embrace, his warm body heat helped her feel better. ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m shy. This is so embarrassing. I¡¯m not looking!¡± The little girl covered her little face and escaped in a hurry. Chu Feng really had nothing to say. What are you getting all embarrassed for? As expected, this little ¡®ck-heart wool nket¡¯ of theirs was not to be depended on. So did that mean that he had to do it himself? Chu Feng looked at the adorable person in his arms, his mouth went dry and his breathing quickened. Yun Muqing was very beautiful. With a face like hers, no matter which angle one looked from, no matter the state she was in, it was perfect, like God¡¯s own masterpiece. At this moment, the beautiful woman who was soaked in rain water looked pale, giving her a hint of a gentleness that belonged to the famed Lin Daiyu [1], inciting one¡¯s tender affections for her. She had a sharp nose, red lips, and excessive charm. All that separated the two of them were the thin pieces of clothing on them. However, Chu Feng could still feel the womanly and sexy curves. There was a pair of mountainous peaks on her upper body, followed by a soft and attractive waist. On top of that, she had a t, firm, and tight lower abdomen. Lower down was a pair of perfectly-shaped and well-toned, attractive fair legs. Chu Feng couldn¡¯t control himself anymore, and started tearing her clothes off her. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do the stripping. You are my woman anyway, so what if I take a peek? This is how it should be and it¡¯s logical.¡± Chu Feng felt like his excuse was sufficient, so he swiftly did the job within a few moments, and what followed was the sight of a perfect, sculptured body that could suffocate anyone with her beauty that left him stunned. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This woman is so well endowed? I have never noticed before.¡± [1] Lin Daiyu is one of the principal characters of Cao Xueqin''s ssic Chinese novel Dream of the Red Chamber. She is portrayed as a well-educated, intelligent, witty and beautiful young woman of physical frailness who is somewhat prone to asional mncholy. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chu Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh audibly¡ªwhat a beautiful piece of work. He couldn¡¯t help but thought of five years ago when he defeated a few ill-intentioned guys and hadter spent a frenzied night with the drugged Yun Muqing. ¡°At that time, I was still young and had limited experience. Time was also limited so I didn¡¯t properly enjoy your beauty, nor did I properly express myself.¡± Chu Feng touched his nose and sighed internally, full of regret. ¡°What a loss. Next time, we must properlypensate.¡± Right at this moment, the room door suddenly opened with a creak and Chu Feng was given a scare. ¡°Daddy, are you and Mommy about to start ¡®fighting¡¯?¡± Duo Duo stuck her little head in, widened her curious eyes, and asked. ¡°In that case, can you both keep it down? I have school tomorrow.¡± Irritated, Chu Feng snapped, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Hey, Daddy is angry. So scary!¡± Duo Duo panicked and instantly tried to run away. ¡°Xiao Hu was right. When Daddy and Mommy are ¡®fighting¡¯, they are very irritable. Don¡¯t ever provoke them then¡­¡± Duo Duo rubbed her own round tummy with some lingering fear. ¡°Adults are so scary!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. At this moment, Chu Feng¡ªwho was in the room¡ªwas very gloomy; of all possible timings, this ¡®ck-hearted little cotton jacket¡¯ had to barge in and ruin the mood. ¡°Brr, so cold!¡± Just then, a groggy Yu Muqing stretched out both arms again like an octopus and held Chu Feng tightly. A softness nketed him, bringing Chu Feng to the verge of copsing; this was the epitome of seduction, this woman was pure seduction that no one could possibly withstand! ¡°Chu Feng?¡± At this point, Yun Muqing, who was lying next to him, suddenly mumbled a sentence in a low voice, and her pretty face wore an expression full of self-me and regret. ¡°Sorry, I dragged you down with me. I will meet grandpa and beg him to let you go. I will definitely do that.¡± Chu Feng felt an indescribable shudder in his heart; all his wicked thoughts and desires disappeared into thin air. He looked at this lovely person in his arms. She was a woman full of grief and her eyes were full of gentleness and guilt. ¡°It¡¯s me, I was the one who wronged you. These five years, I caused you much grief.¡± Chu Feng reached out a hand and lightly stroked the beautiful woman¡¯s pretty hair. Looking at the face that was slowly regaining its flush and alluring color, he nted a loving kiss on her cheek. ¡°Good night, wifey.¡± The moonlight was tranquil as Yun Muqingy on Chu Feng¡¯s arm, a happy and sweet smile stered on her face; it was like a sweet dream. In the morning, the warm sunshine shone through the curtains and casted shadows of motley patterns on the bed in the bedroom. Yun Muqing, who was still in her dreams felt the bright sunlight pricking at her eyes, gave a groan, and groggily opened her beautiful eyes, finally woken up. Soaking in the pouring rainst night gave her a fever and she now discovered that she had a headache and felt drowsy. She only managed to pull herself together after a few moments when she quickly realized that something was off¡­ Hmm? This pillow feels so soft andfortable, and warm... Yun Muqing thoughtnguidly and stuck out an arm to hug the ¡®pillow¡¯ under her head. Her beautiful eyes caught something and she was shocked¡ªthis was clearly an arm! The expression on her pretty face changed and her beautiful eyes widened when she discovered that there was a man lying on her bed. The most crucial thing was that when she stole a look at herself under the covers, she realized that other than some tight-fitting clothes, she was wearing nothing else; in fact, she was locked in an embrace with Chu Feng! Yun Muqing reacted in a sh and covered her burning face. ¡°Ah!!¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 A loud shriek of over 90 decibels pierced through the whole bedroom. Startled by the shriek, Chu Feng rubbed his drowsy eyes and greeted the angry Yun Muqing, ¡°Good morning¡ª¡± There was a loud bang as Yun Muqing attempted to kick Chu Feng when thetter fled quickly away from the bed. ¡°Chu Feng, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Yun Muqing screamed. Burning with fury, Yun Muqing gathered all throwable objects ¡ªpillows and clothes¡ªfrom the bed and threw them at Chu Feng. She cursed wildly, ¡°Chu Feng, you despicable moron! Shameless scumbag! Worthless piece of jerk! Pervert! Bastard!¡± The athletic Chu Feng caught some of the fragile pieces thrown at him with great agility while trying desperately to exin to Yun Muqing. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Muqing. Let me exin!¡± ¡°Exin what? You moron! How dare you take advantage of me when I was sick and unconscious?¡± Yun Muqing felt embarrassed and upset with her current state that she would not listen to Chu Feng¡¯s exnation. She continued to throw a tantrum at Chu Feng. Her eyes reddened with tears when she thought of her stupidity. I cannot believe he is such a moron! How silly I was to plead for him in the middle of the rain at the Yun Vi yesterday! Chu Feng continued to avoid the projectilesing from Yun Muqing¡¯s as he argued, ¡°Yun Muqing, you¡¯re overreacting! Is this how you repay me when I was the one who carried you home in the middle of the rainst night? And I was the one who took care of you when you had a feverst night. I even made you some warm ginger tea so you can sleep well. Damn! You whined a lot during your sleep and it was tiresome for me to take care of you the whole night! I didn¡¯t take advantage of youst night! Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Yun Muqing blushed. Her eyes blinked rapidly when she tried to recall what happenedst night based on fragments of her memories. Maybe what the moron said was true. I had a fever and he just took care of me. Nothing else happened. Yun Muqing subconsciously nced through her body. Her fair skin was clean, supple and smooth; there were no traces of her being taken advantage ofst night. Maybe I was wrong about him? Yun Muqing''s eyes flickered uneasily as the anger inside her faded away. Nevertheless, she stared at Chu Feng grudgingly and snorted, ¡°Alright then, suppose nothing happened between usst night. Then, who changed my clothes? Why were you on my bed? And why did I wake up in your arms?¡± Chu Feng¡¯s mind went nk for a while when Yun Muqing bombarded him with a series of tricky questions. ¡°Well, I was forced to do so,¡± Chu Feng sighed and continued dryly. ¡°You see, you were very clingy last night and you threw yourself into my arms. So, I had no choice but to hold you tightly.¡± Yun Muqing almost lost her temper when she heard the words from Chu Feng¡¯s mouth. What the heck was that moron talking about? I was clingy? I threw myself into his arms? He had no choice but to hold me? I wonder what he has to lose! ¡°You shameless moron! Pervert!¡± Infuriated by Chu Feng¡¯s words, Yun Muqing continued her fit of rage, throwing a bunch of stuff at Chu Feng. The bedroom turned into a huge chaotic mess following Yun Muqing¡¯s outburst. Suddenly, Duo Duo ran into the room and said softly, ¡°Mommy, stop fighting you guys. I can prove that it was you who threw yourself into Daddy¡¯s arms.¡± Duo Duo pursed her lips. With a yawn, she continued sleepily, ¡°Mommy, you were so noisy asking for all sorts of things that I couldn¡¯t sleep properlyst night. It was Daddy who was busy taking care of you for the whole night.¡± This is weird! Weren¡¯t parents supposed to have their ¡®fight¡¯ at night? Why was Mommy and Daddy fighting during broad daylight too? Duo Duo wondered, puzzled by Yun Muqing and Chu Feng¡¯s behavior. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Yun Muqing was stunned by Duo Duo¡¯s words. She blushed and her eyelids flickered nervously. ¡°R- Really?¡± she asked. Pretending to be angry with Yun Muqing, Chu Feng said crossly, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded a video to prove my innocence. Do you want me to show you?¡± ¡°N-Nope. No need.¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Yun Muqing panicked and she shook her head nervously while her face blushed with embarrassment. Yun Muqing was embarrassed enough when she thought of what happenedst night. She had rather been dead than to allow Chu Feng to rey the recorded video right in front of her again! Chu Feng was amused by Yun Muqing¡¯s awkward demeanor. He turned to Duo Duo and said strictly, ¡°Duo Duo, do you see that? What happened here is just like your typical ¡®Mr. Dong Guo and the Wolf¡¯ story[1]. Here¡¯s a lesson you should learn¡ªdo not simply help people, especially ungrateful people. You got that?¡± ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± Duo Duo blinked her bright eyes and nodded with uncertainty. Yun Muqing was further embarrassed and maddened by Chu Feng¡¯s words that her beautiful face flushed. She snorted angrily, ¡°Even though you didn¡¯t have the guts to actually do it doesn¡¯t mean you weren¡¯t thinking about doing so! Besides, who knows what you were thinkingst night when we were in the same bed together! Either way, you are still a shameless pervert! A moron!¡± Chu Feng chuckled and teased Yun Muqing. ¡°Hey Yun Muqing, nothing happenedst night, so stop worrying about it. But, if you continue to seduce me like that, I¡¯m afraid I MIGHT do something bad.¡± The puzzled Yun Muqing nced down at herself quickly. Distracted by rage, she waspletely oblivious of what was left draping on her body. Suddenly, she realized her wless figure was partially visible through a few pieces of thin clothes wrapped loosely around her body¡ªher attire was as revealing as a lingerie model! ¡°Ah!¡± With a deafening shriek, Yun Muqing climbed into the bed and hid herself in the bedsheet quickly. With only her blushing face protruding from the end of the bedsheet, she shouted angrily, ¡°Get out! All of you get out of here now!¡± Chu Feng shrugged and smiled happily while holding Duo Duo¡¯s hand and went out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Duo Duo. I¡¯ll make you something nice to eat.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Duo Duo nodded. She then gave Yun Muqing a disdainful nce and said slowly, ¡°Mommy, you are too much! It was Daddy who changed your clothesst night. He already saw everything. It¡¯s toote to hide yourself in bed now.¡± A sudden shiver crept through Chu Feng¡¯s back. Sensing Yun Muqing¡¯s murderous aura from behind, he carried the innocent Duo Duo and fled the scene immediately. ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Muqing rolled frantically in her bed out of extreme embarrassment and anger. She looked as if she would tear apart the whole bed if she continued to roll on it with such force. She never felt so embarrassed in her life before! ¡°Chu Feng, you bastard!¡± After an hour-long struggle with her feeling of embarrassment, Yun Muqing finally decided to get dressed. She was still a little shy when she went downstairs for breakfast. In the living room, Chu Fengid out a table of delicious-looking breakfast. He said calmly to Yun Muqing, ¡°You¡¯re up? Just help yourself to breakfast. I¡¯ve bought you your favorite soup dumplings. And here¡¯s some ginger tea with red dates. It¡¯s a good remedy for the cold.¡± Duo Duo was happily munching on the food with her full mouth and a spoon in her chubby little hands. She invited Yun Muqing to breakfast cheerfully, ¡°Mommy, Daddy¡¯s steamed egg dish tastes really good! Come and have some!¡± After what happenedst night, Yun Muqing could not help but felt a little awkward in front of Chu Feng. Especially when Chu Feng was staring at her so intensely, she kept having shbacks ofst night¡¯s events and her imagination went wild. And because Chu Feng helped change her clothes last night, she even had a feeling of being naked in front of Chu Feng! Oh, that moron! Yun Muqing blushed again. She was not prepared to have the breakfast prepared by Chu Feng as she was still holding a grudge against him for what he didst night. However, she decided against it on second thought, unable to resist the temptation of the delicious-looking food. She sat down on the table grumpily and helped herself to the food. Yun Muqing was eventually calmed down after she had some warm breakfast. She looked at Chu Feng sitting in front of her and said earnestly, ¡°Chu Feng, thank you for everything you didst night! Even though a lot of awkward things happenedst night, I still want to thank you for saving me from Yun Vi. And also for taking care of me when I was illst night.¡± She did not know what she could have possibly done if Chu Feng was not there to help herst night. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Like I said before, no need to thank me,¡± Chu Feng said calmly. He took two more pieces of soup dumplings and put them into Yun Muqing¡¯s bowl. ¡°Just remember that I won¡¯t let you get hurt as long as I¡¯m with you. You still have me by your side!¡± ¡°And me!¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes reddened when Duo Duo raised her little hand cheerfully and said proudly. ¡°Yeah, me and Daddy will protect Mommy forever.¡± Yun Muqing smiled warmly, grateful and deeply touched by Chu Feng and Duo Duo¡¯s promise. Chu Feng suggested, ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from a fever. You should eat more to regain your health. I¡¯ll take you and Duo Duo out for a walk and kite-flyingter since it''s the weekend and the weather looks good.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± [1] ¡®Mr. Dong Guo and the Wolf¡¯ is a well-known Chinese short story about a kind-hearted man who likes to help everyone regardless of any circumstances, including the ungrateful wolf. The story served as a constant reminder that one should not simply offer their help, especially to wicked ungrateful people. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Suddenly, Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes were wet with tears and her nose tingled as if she was about to cry. She quickly lowered her head and pretended to have breakfast while carefully wiping the tears off her cheeks. It was the first time in 5 years that Yun Muqing felt safe and finally felt the happiness of having someone whom she could count on. It was another sunny weekend morning. The cool autumn breeze blew gently and the clouds floated lightly in the bright sky. In a park near the residential area, some young people were seen lounging and jogging around the area. They came to rx themselves in the park during the leisurely weekend. Chu Feng and Yun Muqing walked side by side with each other. They looked like a sweet, beautiful couple much envied by the visitors in the park. Duo Duo was ying happily with other kids in the park. They went kite-flying and yed hide-and-seek together. Indeed, all three of them looked like a happy family together that would have made anyone envious. Yun Muqing never felt so rxed and happy before. This was not the first time she had imagined Chu Feng to be the biological father of Duo Duo. It would be great if Chu Feng is Duo Duo¡¯s real father¡­ But unfortunately, all of this was just an act. It was not real. How should I face Chu Feng in the future? What should I do if Duo Duo found out about the truth? Preupied with all the questions in her head, she felt her rtionship with Chu Feng¡ªher ¡®fake¡¯ husband¡ªbecame more and moreplicated. However, unbeknown to Yun Muqing, Chu Feng was Duo Duo¡¯s biological father. It was only Chu Feng, who was still struggling to be honest with his complicated identity, was hesitant to reunite with her; reality could be cruel to people sometimes. Walking along with Chu Feng, Yun Muqing said in worry, ¡°Chu Feng, I think I need to go to Yun Vi again. Yun Xiaoyue suffered a bad injury after you beat her up. I was worried they might take it outContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. on Mrs. Zhao, the nanny who always stood up for me in the vi. She¡¯s the only family member I¡¯ve got left in the vi. I have to save her.¡± Chu Feng promised Yun Muqing with his reassuring and calm voice, ¡°Alright, just leave it to me. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Err¡­ Alright then.¡± Yun Muqing nodded. She noticed that her reliance on Chu Feng grew over time. The reliance however, worried and even horrified her, which made her heart suddenly skip a beat. Could it be possible that she had truly fallen in love with this man? No, surely not! ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± At that moment, Duo Duo ran happily toward Yun Muqing. She held Yun Muqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The maple leaves over there are so beautiful. A lot of prettydies are taking pictures over there. Let¡¯s go there too!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Muqing smiled; she needed some distractions to sweep away her worries. ¡°Yeah, great time for some family photos.¡± Chu Feng chimed in happily. But Duo Duo pushed Chu Feng away, refusing to let Chu Feng follow them, as she said arrogantly, ¡°Daddy, you can¡¯t go there. There are so many prettydies over there. What if you got attracted to them and don¡¯t want Mommy anymore?¡± With a strict face, Duo Duo continued, ¡°You can¡¯t trust men. They are all womanizers!¡± Chu Feng was amused and amazed by all the strange ideas in Duo Duo¡¯s little mind. He wondered where Duo Duo learnt the word ¡®womanizer¡¯. Yun Muqing just smiled bitterly at Chu Feng and took Duo Duo away for photos. Meanwhile, Chu Feng found a quiet ce around the park and made a call. His eyes flickered with excitement. ¡°Luo Gang, I sent you to keep an eye on the Yun Family. How¡¯s everything going so far?¡± Last night¡¯s incident, where Yun Muqing went to the Yun Vi alone, had rmed Chu Feng; he was too careless that he underestimated the power of those influential families in Jiangling and his carelessness almost resulted in a disaster. From now on, he needed to take full control of the situation. He would not allow any more danger to happen to the woman he loved. On the other end of the phone, Luo Gang reported dutifully, ¡°Feng, our men are keeping an eye on both the Yun and the Li families. Everything is under our control. The seriously injured Yun Xiaoyue was sent to the hospitalst night. She won¡¯t be able to move for months so I think she won¡¯t be a threat to us for the moment.¡± Chu Feng asked tly, ¡°How about the others? Any signs of vengeance from them?¡± Luo Gang replied, ¡°None. In fact, the Yun Family are trying desperately to concealst night¡¯s incident to avoid humiliation. After all, they are a prominent family in Jiangling. It¡¯s humiliating enough for having the eldest daughter from their family to get beaten up so badly in front of their own doorsteps. Not to mention having their eldest daughter begged for her life in front of the house too! The incident itself would tarnish the family¡¯s reputation. I think they will avenge Yun Xiaoyue only after everything has settled down.¡± ¡°Watch them closely. Just let me know if they have any moves. I¡¯ll y with them if that¡¯s what they want!¡± A menacing smile crossed Chu Feng¡¯s face, looking like a vicious predator who was preying upon his victim. ¡°And also, there¡¯s a nanny in the Yun Family called Mrs. Zhao. She treats Yun Muqing pretty well. Try to get her out of the family and make sure she¡¯s well taken care of for the rest of her life. And don¡¯t forget to credit another three hundred million from my ount to hers as a tribute for her kindness.¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Mrs. Zhao never dreamt that such great fortune would ur to her as someone who worked as a normal domestic worker for her entire life, simply because she defended Yun Muqing when the latter was bullied in the Yun Vi. Chu Feng was the type of man who would have his revenge against the person who wronged him while at the same time, he would repay those who offered him kindness; this was his motto and his way of living. ¡°I understand.¡± Luo Gang hesitated a moment before he replied. ¡°Feng, with your current position, you can easily destroy the Yun family with a simplemand, so why bother with the Yun family like¡ª¡± ¡°That will be too easy on them.¡± Chu Feng looked at Yun Muqing and Duo Duo, who were busy taking photos at a ce not far away from him. He continued emotionlessly, ¡°Five years ago, the woman I loved kneeled in front of Yun Vi, humiliated and prejudiced by the family; five yearster, I want the woman I loved to march confidently into the vi and crush everything they were once so proud of¡ªmoney, power and glory¡ªinto pieces under her feet!¡± Tenderness filled Chu Feng¡¯s eyes and his voice was full of sincerity. ¡°I will coronate her with all the glory and honor I have so she will be the most elegant and respectable queen ever that no one will ever look down on her anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Luo Gang replied. Chu Feng hung up the phone after giving some orders. Bored, he gazed at the autumnal view of the park. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Chu Feng, I need your help on something¡­¡± Ten minutester, Yun Muqing ran toward Chu Feng. Her petite face was red and her voice trembled with a slight shyness in it. ¡°My parents want to meet you.¡± ¡°Eh? Your parents want to see me? Despite being the fearless mighty God of War who had been through countless wars, Chu Feng could not help but feel nervous when it came to the matter of meeting Yun Muqing¡¯s parents. Moreover, he had heard from Duo Duo who revealed that Yun Muqing was not very close with her parents and she seldom visited them all these years. However, Chu Feng thought the meeting might be a good opportunity to improve their rtionships. Yun Muqing nodded. She blushed and exined, ¡°My parents knew about what happened at the Yun Vist night. I told them you are my new boyfriend. So, they rang and invited you over for lunch as a sign of appreciation for protecting me at the vi and taking care of me all night.¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s eyelids flickered and her heart pounded rapidly in her chest. Yun Muqing was at odds with her parents all these years due to her premarital pregnancy. She was still angry with her parents and seldom talked to them after giving birth to Duo Duo before marriage. But after the incident at Yun Vi, she realized that her parents still cared deeply for her. Yun Muqing felt a little embarrassed with the request but at the same time she hoped that Chu Feng would agree to meet her parents. Yun Muqing hesitated before continuing cautiously, ¡°I-It¡¯s okay if you¡­ if you don¡¯t feel like going¡­¡± She thought it was a little too much for Chu Feng to act as Duo Duo¡¯s father and to pretend as her boyfriend at the same time. ¡°Well, how can I say ¡®no¡¯ when you are pleading with that look in your eyes?¡± Chu Feng chuckled. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go. Besides, it¡¯s my parents-inw after all. I dare not disobey them.¡± Rolling her eyes at Chu Feng, Yun Muqing said shyly, ¡°Oh please, we are just pretending to be a couple. It¡¯s just an act. Got it?¡± Deep down in her heart though, Yun Muqing was still very happy and d that Chu Feng agreed to meet her parents; the smile never faded from her face. ¡°That¡¯s it then. We¡¯ll head to your house tomorrow at noon.¡± Chu Feng checked his phone. After a while, he asked, ¡°Oh yeah, is there anything in particr that your parents like? Perhaps I should bring them something since it¡¯s the first time I visit.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You see, my mother¡­ She¡¯s a difficult person¡­¡± Slightly embarrassed, Yun Muqing replied helplessly. ¡°But my father is friendly though. He likes to have a drink asionally. He likes aged wine in particr. Just bring him a few bottles of wine.¡± ¡°Alright then, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Chu Feng decided to give his father-inw some bottles of Xi Feng Liquor from his precious collection. The next day, early in the morning, after sending Duo Duo to the kindergarten, Chu Feng packed his liquor, bought some fruits and went to his parents-inw¡¯s house with Yun Muqing. This day, Yun Muqing wore a close-fitting light blue dress which framed her wless figure perfectly. She wore a pair of sneakers on her fair delicate feet. Her long and thick hair was kept in a simple hairstyle in which it was left draping naturally on her shoulder. Like the girl next door, she looked so beautiful and yet so innocent. She looked young and pretty like a college girl. Who would ever thought she was actually the mother of a five-year-old kid? Chu Feng realized that a woman would always be her parents¡¯ precious little child no matter how old she had grown. As for Chu Feng, he just wore his usual simple and casual sportswear. Chu Feng was not a shallow person who needed luxuries such as expensive houses and watches, imported cars and branded suits to show off his status. He believed those materialistic people who could only show off their luxuries when they had nothing at all were simply na?ve and ignorant. After all, why would one need all those things when one possessed true power? ¡°Chu Feng, my parents¡¯ house is just right in front of the small residential area over there.¡± Soon, Chu Feng and Yun Muqing arrived in front of a simple and old house. The house was surrounded by other old-fashioned houses with simr 80¡¯s and 90¡¯s architectural designs. Most of the paint on the house had fallen off its wall and the facilities in the house were old and outdated too. ¡°Here?¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chu Feng was surprised by the condition of the house. He had witnessed the grandeur of the mansion of Yun Family¡¯s ancestral home. As part of the Yun Family, Chu Feng thought Yun Muqing¡¯s parents¡ªeven if they could not afford a mansion as magnificent as the Yun Family¡¯s ancestral home¡ªwould at least live in a much morefortable and finely decorated house located in some high-end districts such as the Second Ring Road of Beijing. What brings them to such degradation? ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yun Muqing noticed Chu Feng¡¯s puzzlement. She sighed. ¡°My grandfather had three sons. My eldest uncle is the General Manager of Yun Group. My youngest uncle is in the army. My father was initially in the management board of thepany. He was a very talented man with plenty of support from the family. But he suffered from high paraplegia due to a car ident ten years ago and lost his ability to walk. So, he had to relinquish all his positions in thepany. My eldest uncle took over all the projects and contracts that once belonged to my father. We were forced to live on the meagrepany share dividend. We had to sell our cars, houses and other valuables to pay for my father¡¯s medical bills. And eventually, we be like this.¡± Chu Feng nodded in agreement. He said solemnly, ¡°Poor Mr. Yun! What a difficult life he had! It must be hard for him to lose everything at the height of his career like this. I can¡¯t imagine the pain he''s been through.¡± Yun Muqing nodded sadly. ¡°Please don¡¯t bring this up in front of my father, okay? I don¡¯t want him to be upset,¡± she reminded Chu Feng. ¡°Of course, my dear.¡± Chu Feng nodded and agreed with Yun Muqing, intimately addressing her as ¡®my dear¡¯. Yun Muqing blushed suddenly. She said crossly, ¡°W-who are you calling ¡®dear¡¯ with? You shameless pervert!¡± But Chu Feng insisted, ¡°Well, we need to put on a convincing act in front of your parents, needn¡¯t we? I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want them to know that we are a fake couple, do you? If they know we are acting, they will have more reasons to force you into a marriage.¡± Yun Muqing nodded thoughtfully; it sounded reasonable. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So, from now on, we must begin our acting,¡± Chu Feng chuckled while watching Yun Muqing¡¯s beautiful face blushing with embarrassment. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to call me ¡®dear¡¯.¡± Chu Feng had to admit that he had be pretty thick-skinned ever since he met Yun Muqing. Perhaps, this was the power of love? Yun Muqing stared angrily at Chu Feng for a moment before she blushed and stammered stiffly, ¡°D- Dear¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you clearly. Can you repeat?¡± Chu Feng decided to tease Yun Muqing further. But the next moment, he sensed Yun Muqing¡¯s threatening death stare and quickly fled the scene after picking up all the presents. Feeling annoyed and funny with Chu Feng¡¯s childish demeanor, Yun Muqing stomped her feet angrily on the ground and shouted, ¡°You moron!¡± Ten minutester, Chu Feng and Yun Muqing arrived in Yun Muqing¡¯s parents¡¯ house. It was a two- bedroom house about 80 square meters wide. The old interior decorations around the house looked stylish and sophisticated, which suggested the owner of the house was of prominent background. ¡°Dad, Mum, I¡¯m home.¡± Looking at the familiar interior of the house, Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes reddened. She wrapped her arms around Chu Feng¡¯s arm and introduced him to her parents. ¡°This is Chu Feng, my boyfriend.¡± Yun Muqing blushed when she recalled the moment where she addressed Chu Feng as ¡®dear¡¯ just now. She still found it hard to address Chu Feng with such an intimate term after long consideration. While trying to act intimate and close with Chu Feng, Yun Muqing felt her heart pounding rapidly. She was worried that her parents might see through their act but luckily, Chu Feng was quite calm and good at acting. ¡°Mr. Yun, Mrs. Yun, nice to meet you,¡± Chu Feng greeted politely. ¡°Wee, you must be Feng. Muqing talked about you a lot. You are quite a handsomed, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s father, Yun Jiaming was in a wheelchair, reading the newspaper when he greeted Chu Feng warmly. Yun Jiaming wore a pair of gold-framed sses and his legs were covered by a piece of wool nket; he looked well-cultured and schrly like a college professor. Meanwhile, Yun Muqing¡¯s mother, Li Fenn, was sitting on a couch. She was flipping through a luxury magazine in an idle manner when she saw Chu Feng and Yun Muqing enter the room. She greeted them with a simple ¡®yeah¡¯ without even looking at the pair. Li Fenn was in her early forties. She looked rather young and pretty for her age due to constant skincare and proper weight management. She bore an uncanny resemnce with Yun Muqing. However, Li Fenn looked less refinedpared to her daughter and there was an unusual flicker of cunningness in her sharp eyes. As soon as Chu Feng entered the room, Li Fenn had observed him quietly and carefully. The cheap clothes on him probably totaled to no more than five hundred in worth, and there were no expensive watches on his wrists, so of course there would be no BMW or Mercedes-Benz car keys hanging from his belt. He was obviously as poor as a church mouse! It would be such a disaster if Muqing married him! ¡°Mum, Chu Feng bought you some of your favorite fruits.¡± Noticing Li Fenn¡¯s impoliteness, Yun Muqing quickly presented the gifts to her parents. ¡°And dad, here¡¯s some wine for you. Chu Feng made them himself.¡± ¡°Oh, Feng, that¡¯s very kind of you! Thank you for the gifts,¡± Yun Jiaming thanked Chu Feng warmly. A broad smile crossed his face; he liked his future son-inw, Chu Feng very much. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 As for Li Fenn, she nced half-heartedly through Chu Feng¡¯s so-called presents and waved her hands impatiently. ¡°Just put them at the side. I¡¯ll feed them to the stray dogs and cats around the residential areater.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As a member of the prominent Yun Family, Li Fenn was used to the morous lifestyles of wealthy women with status. She could see that the inly wrapped fruits and wines from Chu Feng were obviously cheap stuff, iparable to her expensive imported organic food. He calls those presents? How dare he even bring those to our house? Presents are expensive branded goods imported from the US and Europe which cost over 10,000, simr to those brought by Li Ziyang whenever he visits. She shook her head in disappointment and sighed. A poor dude like him is nothingpared to a wealthy gentleman like Li Ziyang. ¡°Mum, aren¡¯t you going a bit too far?¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s petite face twisted with anger. She defended Chu Feng firmly, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®feeding them to stray dogs¡¯? Chu Feng put a lot of effort into the preparation of these presents and also carried them all the way here to you in person. You should be grateful for his effort instead of just worrying about how much they are worth.¡± Li Fenn simply lowered her head and flipped through her magazine. With her eyes on the magazine, she smirked. ¡°Be grateful for his effort? You know the dimwit named Zheng who likes to collect garbage downstairs? Well, he too, put a lot of effort into collecting garbage and piling them up in front of other people¡¯s doorsteps. Shall I be grateful for his effort too?¡± Yun Muqing turned her head away in annoyance. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± Yun Jiaming threw a resentful re at Li Fenn. With a broad smile on his face, he tried to lighten up the atmosphere. ¡°Alright, Muqing. Your mother got up on the wrong side of the bed and was feeling a bit grumpytely. Don¡¯t mind what she said just now, okay?¡± ¡°Feng, I hope you don¡¯t mind the things that Mrs. Yun said just now. Not just you, even I get quite a lot of sharp remarks from her sometimes.¡± Following Yun Jiaming¡¯s humorous remarks, the tension was finally relieved and everyone in the room felt at ease again. Indeed, for a person who served on board of arge business corporation, Yun Jiaming possessed excellent social and problem solving skills. As for Chu Feng, a person who had survived countless deaths and had been through highs and lows in his life, simply did not care about such trivial matters. Chu Feng smiled calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mr. Yun. Let¡¯s sit down and have some tea.¡± Yun Jiaming was amazed by Chu Feng¡¯sposure and tolerance. He thought Chu Feng would achieve greatness in his life with such qualities. Li Fenn, on the other hand, looked at Chu Feng disdainfully. She thought Chu Feng was unreliable and useless due to his mild personality. Yun Jiaming had a great time chatting with Chu Feng. Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes filled with tears of happiness when she heard Yun Jiaming¡¯sughter. She seldom seen her father looking so happy since the car ident. ¡°Feng, I heard from Muqing that you serve in the army?¡± Yun Jiaming asked randomly. Li Fenn held her breath and listened closely when she heard Yun Jiaming¡¯s question. I wonder if he does well or has any power in the army. Like the youngest son in the Yun Family, even though he¡¯s strapped, no one¡ªnot even the authorities and the Yun Family¡ªwill dare to look down on him because of the military power he has. Recalling his days in the army, Chu Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, I was in the army for ten years. I just retired this year.¡± Li Fenn frowned. Ten years in the army? Just retired now? Does that mean he is jobless without any achievements? Li Fenn lost her patience. Her face was full of disappointment and frustration. Unlike Li Ziyang, she realized that Chu Feng was apletely useless youth without money, power, family background and career. A guy like him could never marry her daughter! Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Li Fenn got up and sat on the sofa with an air of superiority and seniority as she nced at Chu Feng and said, ¡°You must be Chu Feng. Since you and Muqing are adults, I¡¯ll express myself in a straightforward manner. Please bear with me.¡± As Yun Muqing raised her eyebrows, not knowing what her mother would do next, Chu Feng nodded calmly. ¡°Please go ahead, Mrs Yun.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of Muqing.¡± Li Fenn uttered those words smugly, defeating Chu Feng instantly. The expression of Yun Jiaming and Yun Muqing changed drastically. ¡°Chu Feng, you should be aware of Muqing¡¯s strengths by now. In terms of physical appearance and academic sess, she¡¯s extremely talented and one of the best in Jiangling.¡± Li Fenn¡¯s face was filled with arrogance and nostalgia. ¡°Before her dad got into an ident, Muqing was publicly known as the most beautiful girl in Jiangling. The young and sessful men who came to propose a marriage would need to queue up all the way to Yenching. To be frank, based on your qualifications, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to talk to Muqing ten years ago. Do you understand?¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s face was blushing as she called out her mum in a spoiled manner. Yun Jiaming was helpless and gloomy as he consciously touched his fully amputated legs. ¡°Of course, the situation is different today. Our family isn¡¯t as great as before, and Muqing had a daughter named Duo Duo. However, Muqing is from a wealthy family after all. Even if she had no chance in marrying a nobleman, the man that she marries would at least need to be a talented man with a sessful career, a house and a car.¡± Li Fenn raised her eyebrows and criticised Chu Feng suspiciously, ¡°Look at yourself. You have no career, no wealth, no power, nor a reputable background, and you¡¯ve even lost your job. How can you give her a good life? How could you marry her? Even if both of you made it together, it was fated that the rtionship wouldn¡¯tst.¡± ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s better to suffer short-term pain rather than long-term torture. You better say goodbye before it¡¯s toote, that would be beneficial to both of you.¡± Li Fenn broke the loving couple apart with her hands directly. She knew that her words would be piercing to his heart. It would definitely embarrass the poor young man in front of her and make him feel ashamed. He would definitely want to hide in a hole and leave her daughter for good. Chu Feng remained calm and intact as he listened quietly. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mum, you¡¯re going overboard!¡± Yun Muqing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stood up in rage and guilt. ¡°How could you talk to Chu Feng like that?¡± Although she invited Chu Feng over just as a temporary shield and as her fake boyfriend, she couldn¡¯t stand watching her mother humiliating him. Furthermore, Chu Feng wasn¡¯t as bad as she described, he had lots of strengths that made him a great person. ¡°Am I overboard? Yun Muqing, did I say anything wrong? Why did I do all this? Wasn¡¯t it for your own good?¡± Li Fenn seemed to be extremely aggrieved as she cried and wept. ¡°Ever since your father got into an ident, our lives became so horrible. Didn¡¯t you have enough being looked down upon by the Yun family? Who would think highly of us? Who wasn¡¯t secretly watching us suffer? If you don¡¯t marry a good husband, how could our family make aeback? How could other people think highly of you again? Can you allow Duo Duo and yourself to be trampled on and mocked by the people in Yun family for the rest of your life?¡± Yun Muqing became silent suddenly and she lowered her head dejectedly. Yun Jiaming secretly let out a sigh and clenched his fists. He hated the fact that he was useless. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t provide her daughter with the life she wanted. At this moment, there was a response from Chu Feng. He held Yun Muqing¡¯s icy-cold hands tightly and said, ¡°Mrs Yun, what if I told you that I have what it takes to make Yun family and the entire Jiangling bow down to us? Would you allow me to marry Muqing?¡± Yun Muqing and Yun Jiaming nced at Chu Feng in surprise. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 The words seemed arrogant and presumptuous, yet Chu Feng uttered them casually and persuasively. Could it be possible that this young man was indeed rich and sessful? A thought shed across Yun Jiaming¡¯s mind. Li Fenn was stunned for a moment before she crossed her arms and sneered in disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my knees begging you to marry my daughter on the day you achieve such great sess.¡± ¡°However, that day will nevere for a person like you!¡± Chu Feng smiled lightly. Let¡¯s wait and see then, he thought. Li Fenn ignored Chu Feng and wiped away the tears on her face. Then she pulled Yun Muqing¡¯s hands affectionately and her eyes were shining. ¡°Listen to me, my good daughter. Break up with this poor man, he doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± Li Fenn¡¯s eyes trembled as she said impulsively, ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to the third son of the Li family. He would be here soon to propose a marriage on behalf of Li Ziyang.¡± ¡°You and Li Ziyang are a perfect match. Once you¡¯re married to the Li family, you¡¯ll be a rich wife in a powerful family. Who would dare to look down on you and your family? This is a great opportunity for you, my daughter!¡± A look of shock flitted across Yun Muqing¡¯s face instantly. She looked at her biological mother in disbelief and her voice was trembling. ¡°Mum¡ª¡± At this moment, she finally understood why Li Fenn requested her to return home. She wasn¡¯t nning to thank Chu Feng. She was nning to force her to break up with Chu Feng and marry Li Ziyang. That was her true intention! Why was it that even her own biological mother would want to destroy her entire life? At this moment, Yun Muqing was heartbroken, and her hands and feet were cold. Vroom! Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, a stylish Porsche 718 was roaring downstairs. A young man dressed in branded and stylish clothes walked out arrogantly. ¡°Ah, there he is! Third Master Li is here to propose a marriage!¡± Li Fenn was extremely excited and she immediately let go of her daughter¡¯s hands and rushed out at lightning speed. Chu Feng frowned and a thought shed through his mind. Who was Third Master Li? Why did he im to be here proposing a marriage to his woman on behalf of Li Ziyang? Didn¡¯t Li Ziyang tell him about his status and identity? ¡°Interesting.¡± Chu Feng knocked on the table with his fingers and smiled ruthlessly. ¡°It seems like someone hasn''t learned his lesson.¡± ¡°He¡¯s forcing me to kill someone.¡± ¡°Third Master Li, pleasee in.¡± Li Fenn¡¯s arrogance towards Chu Feng hadpletely disappeared. She was enthusiastic as she bowed down slightly to wee the well-dressed young man into her home. ¡°Our family has been looking forward to your arrival.¡± Third Master Li was dressed in a suit and leather shoes as he entered with full of pride. When he saw Chu Feng and the others, he acknowledged them faintly without even raising his eyelids. ¡°My elder brother is busy at work, and he couldn¡¯t make it today. He requested me toe over to propose a marriage and discuss the engagement on his behalf.¡± He tossed the bags of gifts in his hands on the floor casually like a dignified and generous donor. ¡°These are the gifts from my elder brother.¡± Yun Jiaming and Yun Muqing were not impressed. How could these be ssified as gifts? They seemed like a donation to beggars, and he waspletely ignoring their dignity. Li Fenn thanked him repeatedly and put away the expensive gifts in a hurry. She was almost stunned as she stared at the shiny jewelries, branded clothes and handbags. She grinned from ear to ear. Li Fei sneered in his heart when he saw Li Fenn¡¯s ludicrous actions. Such a bumpkin that was so easily satisfied by a bunch of gifts. His face was filled with even more arrogance as he took out a set of documents and announced with superiority, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Fei, son of the Li family, currently a third level manager in Li Group. I¡¯m fully in charge of Yun Muqing and Li Ziyang¡¯s engagement.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a dream of many women to be married to the eldest son of the Li family. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, and I hope that you would treasure it.¡± Chu Feng poured himself a cup of tea as he watched casually. After what happened in the Elegant Pavilion Tea House, Chu Feng was positive that Li Ziyang would never dare to have any fantasy with Yun Muqing no matter how daring he was. How could it be possible for him to send someone to propose a marriage in Yun family? Furthermore, even though Li Fei was part of the management as a third level manager, he was just an assistant of his cousins. Chu Feng guessed that he was just a nephew of the Li family, and he was nothingpared to Li Ziyang¡¯s status. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t even qualified to know about the things that happened in the Elegant Pavilion Tea House. It seemed like Li Ziyang didn¡¯t know about this. Li Fei was probably deceiving the others with the prestige of the Li family. He was probably trying to earn the appreciation of his boss by helping Li Ziyang with his ¡®marriage¡¯. All of these were just his initiative to please his boss. What he didn¡¯t know was that his insufferably arrogant boss, Li Ziyang, was on his knees, trembling fearfully before Chu Feng ages ago. How would he have the courage to y any more tricks on him? He had gotten himself into a huge disaster. ¡°Of course we would treasure this opportunity!¡± Li Fenn nodded her head repeatedly and laughed as she tried to ingratiate him. ¡°Muqing and Li Ziyang are a perfect match, Third Master Li. We would definitely agree to the marriage.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Li Fei nodded satisfactorily and shed a knowing smile. Yun Muqing was extremely disappointed with her mother. Her expression was gloomy as she uttered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not marrying him. Marry him yourself if you wish.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening, Mrs Yun?¡± Li Fei¡¯s smile disappeared instantly as he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you trying to call off the engagement? Are you trying to provoke the Li family?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Li Fenn was terrified and she red at her daughter and Chu Feng. Then, she whispered in Li Fei¡¯s ears, ¡°This is what happened, Third Master Li¡­¡± Li Fei nodded secretly and nced at Chu Feng with evil intentions. He understood it all. It turned out that this young man was interfering grantly. How dared a lowlymoner like himpete with the Li family for a woman? ¡°You must be Yun Muqing¡¯s boyfriend. Take my advice and break up with her as soon as possible. Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble.¡± Li Fei nced at Chu Feng scornfully as he threatened him. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that a person like you would never be able to bear the anger of my elder brother. Do you understand?¡± Li Fei was tactful when he spoke. After uttering those harsh words, he didn¡¯t forget toplement them with some gentler words. He nced at Chu Feng and said casually, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re willing to make the smart move and break up with her, I¡¯m willing to give you a fortune personally.¡± ¡°From now onward, you can work for me responsibly as a staff.¡± Li Fei gave out a slight smile. He was of the impression that he had awarded Chu Feng with an enormous amount of kindness. ¡°In the future, when I¡¯m able to skyrocket and be sessful in Li Group, I¡¯ll never forget to reward you with some benefits.¡± ¡°Chu Feng, hurry up and thank Third Master Li,¡± Li Fenn was filled with hatred as she spoke in a low voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have an academic qualification, a reputable background, and a job. Third Master Li is trying to help you, why are you so immature?¡± Chu Feng nearly chuckled. He was influential and unparalleled in the nation¡¯s army. Why did he need his help? He could make the head of the Li family go bankrupt instantly and vanishpletely with just one instruction, not to mention that he was just a rtive of the Li family! Chu Feng nced at Li Fei casually and asked with a forced smile, ¡°Since you mentioned that you¡¯re here to propose a marriage on behalf of Li Ziyang, do you dare to repeat that again in front of Li Ziyang and myself?¡± Chu Feng stared at Li Fei as if he was prating into his heart. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Slightly panicked, Li Fei continued to reprimand furiously, ¡°You¡¯re presumptuous! Are you questioning my capability and authority? Do you know what kind of person my elder brother is? Who are you to meet him as you wish?¡± Chu Feng smiled casually. It seemed like his guess was pretty urate. ¡°That¡¯s right, Chu Feng. You¡¯re too immature.¡± Li Fenn red at Chu Feng outrageously and pulled Li Fei aside. She was afraid that this jerk would ruin the significant moment of her family. ¡°Third Master Li, let¡¯s talk about the conditions of the engagement¡­¡± Li Fenn¡¯s eyes were full of greed and desire. Yun Muqing was furious about her mother¡¯s reaction. She felt that she was just an object to her, a merchandise for her to sell. Li Fei said undoubtedly, ¡°The conditions are simple. Firstly, Yun Muqing will have to bear children for the Li family, this is her responsibility. If she gives birth to a daughter, she will get a five million dor reward. If she gives birth to a son, the reward will be ten million. Of course, it would be best if she could give birth to a pair of twins, and the reward will be twenty million.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Dor signs started popping out in Li Fenn¡¯s eyes. She did some mental calctions excitedly, as if she could see lots of banknotes falling into her bank ount. Yun Jiaming seemed to be displeased. What were they thinking of his daughter? Was she a child- bearing machine? Li Fei nced at everyone arrogantly and said suddenly, ¡°Secondly, Yun Muqing will have to get rid of the kid she had with another man. Let¡¯s just kill her.¡± Li Fenn waspletely stunned at this moment. ¡°W-what?¡± Yun Muqing stood up furiously and was ready to fight it out with this bastard! Chu Feng squinted his eyes in a second and stared at Li Fei. ¡°Could you repeat that again?¡± ¡°I said, kill the kid. Are you deaf?¡± Li Fei frowned and red at Chu Feng annoyedly and sneered. ¡°The Li family is a noble family in Jiangling. We¡¯re worth billions and we¡¯re all rich and sessful. How could we allow a fatherless little bastard into our family? She would ruin the reputation of the Li family!¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Li Fei took in the expressions on the faces of the Yun Family; he liked the feeling of holding another¡¯s fate in his hands. Pleased, heughed and pointed at Yun Muqing. He said cockily, ¡°Of course, if you cannot bring yourselves to kill, I am willing to offer a bit of benevolence and bring this little illegitimate child some good luck. I, Li Fei, am willing to ept your daughter as my domestic ve. God has morals. Likewise, I, Third Master Li, havepassion.¡± Li Fei put his hands behind his back in a superior-looking stance, then arrogantly pointed at Yun Muqing and said, ¡°If you want to marry into the Li Family, you must be highly aware that you represent the Li Family. This little illegitimate child that you have given birth to is a disgrace. She is doomed to a life of misery. As long as she lives in this world, she will smear the Li Family¡¯s reputation. However, I¡¯m willing to give her a way out and allow her to be my domestic ve. She will feed the horses and rear the dogs, boil tea and serve water. Although she will be a ve for the rest of her life, it will be better than death. Consider this her good luck,¡± Li Fei squinted his eyes, smiled, and made that speech with a satisfied look on his face. He seemed to be looking forward to it. Yun Muqing would be the wife of the young master of the majestic Li Family, and yet her own daughter will be a domestic ve? If mother and daughter were to meet in the future, they will even need to ask for my permission just to do so! Tsk tsk, this is beautiful. So much to look forward to. ¡°You shameless as*hole!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Since the beginning, Yun Muqing had been so angry that her lungs might¡¯ve erupted. How shameless could a person be to say things like these? Let her precious daughter be his domestic ve? No mother would endure a humiliation like this! She was so angry that she picked a teapot off the coffee table and rushed toward Li Fei to smash it on him. Luckily, Li Fenn immediately stopped her before she could injure Li Fei. ¡°Such a shrew. I saved your daughter¡¯s life and not only are you not grateful, you want revenge?¡± Li Fei instantly took two steps backward and dusted off the droplets of tea on his body. He boasted shamelessly as he looked at Chu Feng who was standing at one side and said with a snort, ¡°Tell me, shouldn¡¯t she be grateful to me? Am I not that little illegitimate child¡¯s savior?¡± Chu Feng squinted his eyes. He yed around with an ashtray in his hands and smiled lightly. In fact, he was shuddering. ¡°True, you are very tactful.¡± Li Fei was very satisfied with Chu Feng¡¯s ¡®humble¡¯ attitude. He raised his head proudly and spoke forcefully with conviction, ¡°I, Li Fei, am the awe-inspiring Li Family¡¯s young master. The fact that your daughter is allowed to be my domestic ve is a blessing that you will not see in generations toe. This is the little illegitimate child¡¯s blessing of a lifetime¡ª¡± Bang! Before he could finish his words, an ashtray smashed into his chin. In a split second, it shattered to pieces. Li Fei wailed and whimpered. The bone in his chin was shattered and a few bloody teeth had flown out of his mouth. It was an unbearable sight. ¡°The fact that I can hit you is a blessing that even eighteen generations of your ancestors could not enjoy!¡± Right after he finished his sentence, Chu Feng grabbed Li Fei¡¯s head with his hands. With a bang, Li Fei¡¯s body was pinned against a table; he looked battered. In that split second, Yun Muqing and her father were both dumbfounded. Li Fenn was so shocked that she screamed. She covered her mouth and shouted, ¡°Chu Feng, y- you stop it!¡± This was the master of the Li Family. How could they afford to offend him? Chu Feng heard what was said. However, not only did he not stop, he even grabbed Li Fei¡¯s skull, headed for the big stone table in front of him, and violently banged Li Fei¡¯s head against it. ¡°You are not even from the direct line of descent of the Li Family, someone who is not even worth beingpared with an ant. How dare you bark those insolent words in front of me? Make me your lackey? Let my woman be a child-bearing machine for the Li Family? Let my daughter be your domestic ve?!¡± Bang bang bang! Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chu Feng was filled with rage as he shouted loudly, grabbing Li Fei¡¯s head as he bashed it repeatedly until his face was in a bloody mess. Li Fei began to look unrecognizable. Finally with a loud bang, Li Fei copsed against the table in a very strange manner. The Yun family people were bbergasted; Chu Feng was truly seeking death! Li Fei was barely alive, yet Chu Feng barely used 10% of his strength. He could easily grind him to dust with just a pinky. ¡°Y-You dare hit me? You will pay for this, you will definitely be miserable¡ª¡± Li Fei said indignantly while his teeth were chattering in fear. ¡°I want to kill you on top of that.¡± Chu Feng lifted the dying Li Fei up in the air with just one hand. He said simply, yet it made goosebumps rise on everyone¡¯s skin. Whoever dared to threaten his baby daughter, even if he was the Heavenly Emperor, Chu Feng would kill him without mercy. At this moment, even Yun Muqing was terrified of Chu Feng. Li Fenn was screaming repeatedly in panic, ¡°Chu Feng, put him down. He¡¯s the third young master of the Li family.¡± Chu Feng didn¡¯t bother with her imploration; he lifted up Li Fei right away and walked toward the window. Li Fei finally panicked at this moment. He never imagined the person in front of him really had the intention to kill him! ¡°Let go of me! What do you want to do?! I¡¯m warning you, you will be locked up in jail for murder, you will die a terrible death!¡± Li Fei continued to struggle as he cried his heart out. ¡°Please, please. Don¡¯t kill me. I know my mistake. Please forgive me¡ª¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Yun Jiaming¡¯s expression changed as well, and he said quickly, ¡°Feng, don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Yet Chu Feng opened the window without hesitation, and threw Li Fei out of the window as though he was just throwing trash away. Ahhhhhhhhh¡ª Boom! Along with loud distressed howl, a dull thud was heard. In this instant, everyone from the Yun family gasped in shock as their expressions changed tremendously. That was the fifth floor. Being thrown down from there, even if he wasn¡¯t dead, he would at least be crippled for the rest of his life. ¡° Oh no, we are done for, someone died¡ª¡± Li Fenn waspletely bbergasted, she copsed on the ground while she wailed and cried, completely a different personpared to her previous arrogance. Yun Jiameng quickly rposed himself and called the ambnce at once, trying to resolve the situation calmly. Meanwhile Chu Feng maintained calm and indifferent throughout the situation. He didn¡¯t have a tinge of guilt or sympathy toward a useless scum like Li Fei. ¡°You two are bringers of bad luck, harming others, even want to implicate me!¡± Li Fenn said as she wiped her tears while pointing at Chu Feng and Yun Muqing. ¡°You are seeking death by offending the Li family, they definitely won¡¯t let me go!¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s pretty face warped into one of anger and said, ¡°Mother, Chu Feng was only looking out for us. That¡¯s the only reason he acted against Li Fei! Didn''t you hear the terrible things Li Fei said about us, are you able to take it?¡± Although she didn¡¯t agree with Chu Feng¡¯s violent methods, it was without a doubt that when Chu Feng was punishing Li Fei to get justice for her and her daughter. She couldn¡¯t help but felt secure. ¡°So what? The Li family has all the power, influence and social status, what does Chu Feng have? They could easily just destroy him with just a flick of finger! Now he has thrown Li Fei out of the window. Has he really thought about the consequences? Has he really considered the situation he would put our family in?¡± Li Fenn shouted at them in fury. ¡°Leave! Both of you leave at this instant!¡± ¡°Leave? We¡¯ll leave. From today onward, there will no longer be any ties between us,¡± Yun Muqing said grievously as she wiped her tears and stormed out the door angrily. Yun Jiaming was at loss for words as he tried to go after his daughter, but he couldn¡¯t even move a muscle. He just punched out furiously. Chu Feng stood up and then turned toward Li Fenn and her husband and said aloud, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Li, I once promised that in this lifetime, I will do my best to protect Muqing and her daughter, and never allow them to suffer any grievances. Today¡¯s incident, please rest assured. I will handle it well and not implicate you all.¡± Yun Jiaming had an iprehensible expression on his face, and Li Fenn sneered at him, ¡°Handle? How would you handle this at all? You can¡¯t even protect yourself and you want to protect my daughter? What a joke! Get out of here, our family does not wee you here!¡± Without exining himself, Chu Feng stood and walked away. Down below, the ambnce promptly arrived and carried away the half-dead Li Fei on a stretcher to preserve his life. ¡°Didn¡¯t die yet? I guess you have some luck. But do you think this is the end? I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead instead.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chu Feng watched as the ambnce drove away with its wailing siren. Without a word or any obvious movement, he scrolled to Li Ziyang¡¯s phone number and quickly connected the line. ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯m still in a meeting. If there¡¯s anything just let me know.¡± Li Ziyang¡¯s voice was polite and respectful; he didn¡¯t dare to offend a respected figure like Chu Feng. Chu Feng didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°There¡¯s a person who calls himself the Third Master of the Li Family who is a third ss manager of Li Corporation¡¯s. His name is Li Fei. Is he rted to the Li Family?¡± ¡°Yes, he is just a good-for-nothing who¡¯s not from the direct line of descent of the family. There are many like him in the Li Family though.¡± Li Ziyang thought about it for a while and realized something. He was a little worried when he asked, ¡°Mr. Chu, did this guy offend you?¡± ¡°Offend me? He wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Chu Feng said lightly. ¡°This Third Master of yours, all he did was to help you send your betrothal gift to my woman¡¯s house and try to recruit me as hisckey. Then, he demanded for my daughter to be his domestic ve. That¡¯s all.¡± Thump! Li Ziyang¡ªwho was on the other end of the line¡ªwas so shocked that he fell off his leather office chair and nearly kneeled on the ground. He was so frightened that his heart was about to erupt. Close to tears, he begged, ¡°Mr. Chu, I apologize sincerely. Don¡¯t worry, I will attend to this right away. I will get rid of this trash right away. Please¡ª¡± Chu Feng wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen anymore. He hung up the phone and strode out. He believed that Li Ziyang would definitely act satisfactorily and deal with the matter¡ªunless he wanted the Li Family to be annihted! ¡°Oh, may the Buddha bless us. May the Buddha bless us¡ª¡± After the ambnce took Li Fei away for emergency treatment, Li Fenn knelt in front of a statue of Buddha with her palms joined. Frightened and worried, she prayed very hard as she kowtowed. ¡°Please, let him stay alive. We can¡¯t deal with the shock if anything should happen to him.¡± Although Li Fenn was usually rude and unreasonable, at the end of the day, she was only an ordinary housewife. It was natural that she couldn¡¯t handle this and didn¡¯t know what to do. Li Fei was thrown downstairs from a higher floor by Chu Feng at their premises; if Li Fei really died, they wouldn''t bepletely cleared of the responsibility as well. The Li Family was vindictive and wouldn''t hesitate to throw them into jail under the charge of essory to murder. Yun Jiaming''s grew even more agitated upon hearing Li Fenn¡¯s non-stop praying. He frowned and eximed, ¡°Can you please be quiet? If praying to the Buddha is useful, then why would we still need the police? I have already called my brother. He used his connections to send Li Fei to a military hospital for treatment. He won¡¯t die for the time being.¡± Yun Jiaming was a corporation¡¯s high-ranking officer. Although both his legs were crippled, he could stay calm in the face of danger. At crucial times, he would exhibit the courage of being the head of the family. ¡°Jiahu is back from the capital? That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± Li Fenn¡¯s eyes momentarily brightened. She sighed with relief, as if everything happened a lifetime ago.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The third son of the Yun Family, Yun Jiahu, was a military officer on the rank of a Lieutenant Colonel. The officers that came from the capital mostly had power and important identities. As long as he was there, the hospital would definitely help them to treat Li Fei. At the same time, Yun Jiahu¡¯s personality was straightforward and loyal; he had always helped their family. As long as Yun Jiahu was there, he could even help them resist the Li Family¡¯s revenge. ¡°It¡¯s all Chu Feng¡¯s fault for dragging us into this. That as*hole, he actually dared to kill someone, in our house to boot!¡± When Li Fenn talked about Chu Feng, she felt a fire in her. She gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°If he wants to die, don¡¯t drag us with him. What the h*ll! For now, our rtionship with the Li Family is considered gone. In the very least, our daughter¡¯s marriage alliance with them is over.¡± Li Fenn¡¯s sweet aristocratic dream had been shattered. She was beyond furious; she couldn¡¯t wish for more to have Chu Feng, that scoundrel, sliced up into pieces. Yun Jiaming shook his head. ¡°If it¡¯s over, let it be. You¡¯ve seen what Li Fei was like. To marry our daughter into the Li Family will cause her a lot of grief.¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Yun Jiaming was exceptionally furious; well before any signs of the marriageing to an agreement, Li Fei was demanding for his daughter to be raising children for them, and he even threatened to let his granddaughter Duo Duo be a domestic ve. What was that about? Looking back, although Chu Feng was being slightly impulsive, he was willing to offend the Li Family for Yun Muqing¡¯s sake; he was even willing to kill! From another perspective, Yun Jiaming admired Chu Feng¡¯s audacity and fearlessness; it was a pity that his background and family was too ordinary. Li Fenn stood up to leave and mumbled disdainfully, ¡°Even if we were wronged, it is better than being poor. What¡¯s the point of her being with that poor Chu Feng? Sooner orter she¡¯s going to regret it.¡± Yun Jiaming gave a bitter smile helplessly. He took off his sses and massaged his sore eyes; he felt tired and irritable. He took out a ss and wanted to pour himself some alcohol to loosen up. To an alcoholic like him, this was a habit he had cultivated over the years. With a lot on his mind, Yun Jiaming did not notice that he had opened the Xi Feng liquor that Chu Feng gave him. He took one mouthful and his face changed, then he started coughing violently. ¡°This alcohol is so strong and powerful.¡± Yun Jiaming was shocked. ¡°Not even Shaodaozi Liquor [1] that has been aged for ten years is as strong as this.¡± However, after the kick was over, it brought an immense satisfaction, which made him yearn for more by pouring himself another ss of it. Although he had tried all types of alcohol from all over the world, it was the first time he came across such a strong drink. ¡°What is this? The alcohol taste is so strong that it would make one cry!¡± Li Fenn, who was doing housework, coughed continuously. When she realized that the culprit was the two bottles of alcohol, her anger red up. ¡°That jerk! First, he caused us to offend the Li family, then he sent this sort of inferior alcohol here. Is he trying to poison us to death?¡± Li Fenn was seething with rage. In a hurry, she took the two bottles of alcohol and the fruits on the table and threw it all into the rubbish bin outside. ¡°Yuck, the things he sent are as disgusting as he is.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Yun Mingjia could do nothing else but sigh. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. At this moment, there was a roar from a car downstairs. Next, a military Range Rover stopped downstairs. A middle-aged man dressed in military fatigues and army boots strode over. The muscles on his body were so well-built that they looked like they were going to tear his clothes apart. His gait hinted that he was a man of prestige. Even without his military uniform, he exuded the demeanor of someone from the military. His hearty voice that sounded like thunder could be heard from afar. ¡°Brother, sister-inw, I could hear you quarrelling from downstairs. I see that you two still flirt with each other despite being married for such a long time, eh?¡± The person that arrived was the third-eldest son of the Yun family, Yun Jiahu. ¡°Hey, Jiahu is here!¡± As if she finally found someone she could rely on, she immediately hurried over to wee him and she asked, ¡°Jiahu, how is Li Fei? Is he alright?¡± Although Yun Mingjia could manage to keep his calm, he still gave Jiahu a worried nce. ¡°He won¡¯t die. That kid has nine lives. They managed to save him in time and he is still alive,¡± Yun Jiahu said in an uninterested manner. He simply grabbed a seat and took a big bite out of an apple without bothering with being courteous. ¡°He only lost both his legs. For the rest of his life, he¡¯d have to be in a wheelchair.¡± Li Fenn was finally relieved to hear that Li Fei was alive, but when she heard that Li Fei was crippled, she started to frown again. Would the Li Family possibly let go of this grudge easily? Sooner orter, they would want revenge on them. She really hated Chu Feng now. For no good reason, he caused them so much trouble. ¡°Jiaming, your son-inw is very fierce. He kills decisively. If you put him on my team to train for two to three years, he will definitely be a good sessor.¡± Yun Jiahu¡¯s tan face looked appreciative. A tough man like him had never fancied the likes of Li Fei, who was born with a silver spoon in their mouths. Even if all the trash like him died, Yun Jiahu wouldn¡¯t find it a pity. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Yun Jiaming¡¯s beg for help, he would not have bothered used his connections to save that as*hole. On the other hand, he liked the rash and hot-headed Chu Feng. ¡°Jiahu, you are surely taking us as a joke. That scoundrel caused me so much harm and here you are, being sarcastic?¡± said Li Fenn in an angry tone; she was so furious that her face was practically twisted with anger. Instead, Yun Jiahuughed and said straightforwardly, ¡°Fenn, I¡¯m not joking with you. In all truthfulness, if you don¡¯t like this son-inw, can you let me have him? Since Muyu will be transferred to Jiangling soon, I must find her an ideal husband as soon as possible.¡± [1] Shaodaozi (literally trantes to Burning Knife) Liquor is a type of Gaoliang liquor that has existed since the olden days of China, known for its exceptionally high alcohol content. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Li Fenn fumed. This guy was intentionally provoking her, wasn¡¯t he? She snorted, turned on her heel, and walked away. Yun Jiaming wasn¡¯t in a good mood either and said, ¡°All right, that¡¯s it. Stop messing around now.¡± Deep down, he was a little surprised; his brother, Yun Jiahu, was a force to be reckoned with, and he knew it very well. Yun Jiahu had a long list of impressive achievements and became a powerful lieutenant colonel before the age of forty. Among hisrades, he was nicknamed ¡®Jiangbei Tiger.¡¯ Many high-ranking officials respected him and held him in high esteem. Among the soldiers within the Jiangbei region, he was the one who was most likely to get promoted to the rank of General within the next ten years. ¡®Colonel¡¯ and ¡®General¡¯ may sound not much different, but those were very different ranks; thetter was equivalent to bing a top-ranking official in Jiangling City. This was a testament to how ambitious Yun Jiahu was. Naturally, he thought very highly of himself and had a habit of sneering at and looking down on young talents and heroes in the military. Yet, he actually humbled himself and willingly begged Chu Feng to be his son-inw? This would definitely be a great honor; if word got out, it would shake those young masters from the rich families to the core. Nevertheless, could Chu Feng really be someone outstanding, while he himself was the one who had misjudged Chu Feng? ¡°Hmm? Jiaming, are you actually drinking all by yourself? That was so inconsiderate of you for not inviting me to drink together!¡± Yun Jiahu sniffed around and quickly discovered Yun Jiaming¡¯s half-finished white wine on the table. Without a trace of restraint, he picked it up. Yun Jiaming smiled helplessly. ¡°Chu Feng gave this to me, and it¡¯s a little too strong. How could this be alcohol? Clearly, its quality is too low to even qualify as alcohol.¡± Li Fenn kicked her sarcasm up a notch. ¡°Drink up, Jiahu. You are in too good a shape to get poisoned.¡± ¡°Huh? If my ¡®filial son-inw¡¯ gave this to you, it should be all the more reason for me to give it a taste!¡± Yun Jiahu¡¯s eyes lit up as he boldly drank it in one gulp. Smash! Suddenly, the ss fell from his grip and shattered to pieces. Yun Jiaming frowned. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Jiahu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± At lightning speed, Yun Jiahu sprang up from his seat and widened his eyes in surprise as he stared at his brother. His face was a concoction of ecstasy, shock, and disbelief. Then, he dropped to his knees. With trembling hands, he picked the broken pieces of the ss¡ªstained with alcohol¡ªoff the ground like they were rare treasures. ¡°Jiahu! Goodness! Y-You didn¡¯t really get poisoned, did you?¡± Li Fenn was terribly frightened and quickly made to dial 120. ¡°Xi Feng Liquor! It¡¯s Xi Feng Liquor!¡± Yun Jiahu suddenly wailed. His palmsnded hard on Yun Jiaming¡¯s shoulders; he then grasped Yun Jiaming¡¯s shoulders tightly and shook them violently. Delight colored his features. Like a child, he danced around. ¡°Jiaming, th- this is Xi Feng Liquor!¡± Excitement flowed out of Yun Jiahu. He wrapped his arm around Yun Jiaming¡¯s shoulders and shook them hard. ¡°Jiaming, this is Xi Feng Liquor! Where did you get it? Do you have more of it?¡± Yun Jiaming¡¯s petite body couldn¡¯t endure the rough shaking; it was so painful that he bared his teeth as he felt like his bones were going to shatter into pieces. ¡°Jiahu, please calm down. You mentioned that the alcohol Feng gave me is named ¡®Xi Feng Liquor¡¯. What kind of alcohol is that? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± Yun Jiaming frowned. Behind his gold-rimmed sses, he narrowed his wise and experienced eyes as he sought out all his alcohol-rted memories in his mind. One must understand that he was a wine-tasting expert. He had around a hundred different types of alcohol stored in his house and had tasted more than a thousand types of alcohol before. Before the car ident, he even owned two private wineries and frequently attended national and international wine-tasting events where he was often invited to be the expert-level wine-tasting guest. However, the name ¡®Xi Feng Liquor¡¯ did not ring a bell. Li Fenn, who had been watching the scene unfold before her, mocked with disdain, ¡°What good stuff could that poor loser possibly give us, and what¡¯s so great about Xi Feng Liquor? I reckon it¡¯s nothing but rubbish.¡± ¡°Fenn, mind your words!¡± Yun Jiahu suddenly looked especially stern. He shot daggers at Li Fenn with his eyes, and he looked like he was ready to murder. ¡°If this was the military, I could charge you with sphemy for what you had just said. I could shoot first, ask questionster, and end your life without a valid reason.¡± Li Fenn was so frightened that she paled and went silent.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°This alcohol is priceless. It is the pride of the military.¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Yun Jiahu¡¯s face beamed with reverence, and he said, ¡°This alcohol is named ¡®Xi Feng Liquor.¡¯ It was personally invented by the legendary Major General from Xi Ye. In Xi Ye, three hundred thousand men drank this alcohol while they protected the country. When they went to war and fought the enemies, they won every single time. Therefore, this Xi Feng Liquor is also known as the ¡®God of War¡¯s Wine¡¯!¡± Yun Jiahu was extremely emotional on the inside, his expression was one of happy reminiscence. ¡°Xi Feng Liquor, it is a liquor that tastes like the blood of brave men, marching on their long journey to be heroes on a snowy road of a frosty morning.¡± Two years ago, he was stationed in Xi Ye for duty. After drinking the Xi Feng Liquor, he could still remember that overbearing and domineering power of that liquor, the tender sweet aftertaste, the heartiness and exhration that it gave, so intense as if he was riding across the skies¡ªit was simply an unforgettable experience for him! That was why the moment the Xi Feng Liquor touched his lips, he spoke so rudely. Li Fenn stared at Yun Jiahu¡¯s exaggerated facial expressions that alternated between tears and laughter in astonishment. She snorted and mumbled with dissatisfaction, ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s the God of War¡¯s Wine or not. In the end, it was just alcohol made by a soldier. Jiahu, you are a soldier too. In fact, you are a mighty Lieutenant Colonel. Why are you praising other people at the expense of your own prestige?¡± Yun Jiahu shook his head. The look of admiration had not left his face, and he did not look the slightest bit upset. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Next to the legendary Major General from Xi Ye, I am nothing. I do not even consider myself worthy enough to kneel before him or to even carry his shoes.¡± When Li Fenn heard this, she was so surprised that her jaw dropped open in astonishment. Likewise, the usually steady Yun Jiaming was utterly shocked. His brother was a proud man with a bright future. He got promoted to the rank of lieutenant colonel before the age of forty, and the promotion to be a General was likely on the horizon; it was unfathomable that Yun Jiahu was actually being so respectful and admiring of that Major General from Xi Ye! But from Yun Jiahu¡¯s perspective, it was reasonable that they didn¡¯t know that the Major General of Xi Ye was the Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War, who was unparalleled in the nation! With his sheer might, he guarded Xi Ye¡¯s borders for ten years. What ensued from all those years of service was a resounding military feat. His might was the aspiration of tens of thousands of Donghua¡¯s youth. Most importantly, he was young, and with youth came boundless opportunities. He was even the subject of many prophecies. It was safe to say that this legendary Major General from Xi Ye could rece the mighty Lord Chu who controlled the entire Donghua¡¯s army and be its new guardian. ¡°D-Does this mean that this alcohol is valuable?¡± Li Fenn suddenly felt her heartbeat quickened as it suddenly dawned on her that she made a grave mistake. ¡°Valuable? Xi Feng Liquor is practically our men¡¯s religion. Furthermore, it is the military¡¯s pride. How can you possibly put a price on it?¡± Yun Jiahu looked dissatisfied and scoffed coldly, ¡°This alcohol is not something that money can buy.¡± Li Fenn was awfully flustered as she stuttered, ¡°T-There¡¯s surely a certain price for it? Oh, Jiahu, you¡¯re making me so anxious!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Impatience started to creep in, and Yun Jiahu stuck three fingers up right away. ¡°At least this number.¡± ¡°Three hundred? Three thousand?¡± Li Fenn covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Could it be thirty thousand per bottle?¡± She could buy two boxes of Feitian Moutai [1] with thirty thousand. ¡°Three million!¡± Yun Jiahu definitely had their attention now. He continued in his deep voice, ¡°If you keep this for another few years until the God of War is at the peak of his military career, its price might very well soar up to ten million!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± Li Fenn was so shocked that she yelped and flung the bowl and chopsticks in her hands away. At lightning speed, she ran down the stairs and rummaged through the trash can. She felt sick to her stomach. The alcohol cost three million per bottle, yet she threw it away like it was nothing. She felt so foolish that she wanted to give herself two hard ps. But this world had no remedy for regret. The two alcohol bottles had already been shattered a long time ago, and not even a single drop of the alcohol remained. Li Fenn¡¯s hope waspletely shattered; she stood in front of the trash can for a long time, not knowing what to do. The alcohol cost three million a bottle. The price might even go up in the future, but it was now gone just like that. ¡°Fenn, y-you¡­ You really wasted a good thing!¡± Yun Jiahu sighed. He really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know that that bottle of alcohol would be so expensive.¡± Li Fenn was close to tears. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s Chu Feng¡¯s fault. Why didn¡¯t he tell me earlier that the alcohol was worth so much? First, this as*hole ruined the marriage I had nned with the Li family. Then, he made us lose a couple of million. I-I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± [1] Feitian Moutai, or Kweichow Moutai is a brand of baijiu, a distilled Chinese liquor (spirit), made in the town of Maotai in China''s Guizhou province. Produced by the state-owned Kweichow Moutai Company, the beverage is distilled from fermented sorghum. It was named after the town with the same name in Kweichow in the Guizhou Province, where winemaking has a very long history. The name ¡°feitian¡± means flying fairy, depicting the famous historical Buddhist paintings in the Dunhuang caves. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 For money-minded people like her, when she threw away expensive stuff like that, it was simr to the act of yanking her heart out; she found it even more unbearable than getting killed. ¡°That¡¯s enough. This happened because your mind was not in the right ce, so don¡¯t put the me on other people.¡± Yun Jiahu also thought it was a real pity as he waved his hand in exasperation. Then, his eyes twinkled, and he said to Yun Jiaming in a deep voice, ¡°Jiaming, this Xi Feng Liquor is Xi Ye¡¯s greatest treasure. It is what soldiers consume during a mission. Only those truly trusted by the Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War have the rights to take them. And this Chu Feng took two bottles just like that. Therefore, he is definitely not a regr person. Even if he¡¯s not Xi Ye¡¯s high-ranking General, it proves that he has a close rtionship with the Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War!¡± These words shocked Yun Jiaming and Li Fenn. ¡°N-No, it can¡¯t be. I think Feng only got this alcohol by chance.¡± Yun Jiaming shook his head with a bitter smile and waved his hand dismissively. Xi Ye¡¯s high-ranking General? The confidant of the Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War? Those were really high-profile positions, and they were unparalleled in manners and deportment. If they were here, the whole of Jiangbei would probably be in an uproar. How could their daughter be that lucky? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine, nor could he even imagine that Chu Feng was the unattainable Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War whom people were raving about. ¡°Exactly. How could Chu Feng the poor fellow be such a notable figure? He must have lucked out and managed to get hold of those two bottles of alcohol.¡± Li Fenn couldn¡¯t help but snort too. That poor fellow and troublemaker was Xi Ye¡¯s General? The Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War¡¯s confidant? What a joke. He was not even worthy to be mentioned. She mumbled, ¡°If he was really so powerful, would Li Fei have dared to act so arrogantly by giving Chu Feng¡¯s woman betrothal gifts? Of course not, Li Fei would be scared to death. Li Ziyang would¡¯ve been so frightened that he would¡¯ve approached our family to kowtow and apologize!¡± Li Fenn put both her hands on her hips. With insufferable arrogance, she said, ¡°Do you really think that man has such great power and capabilities? The poor fellow is not going to make the most of himself even if he is given several lifetimes to do so!¡± Rumble! At this moment, a Mercedes Benz stopped downstairs. Li Ziyang, who was dressed in a suit, stepped out of the car with a dark expression on his face. After that, a few Li family¡¯s bodyguards opened the car door and lifted out Li Fei who was on a stretcher with a cast on him. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Li Fenn was scared out of her wits and was about to start crying. ¡°The young masters from the Li family are here. They must be standing up for Li Fei and are here to take revenge on us.¡± The Li Family believed in taking revenge, and they were cruel. They were especially famous in Jiangling. People trembled in fear because of the tactics that Li Ziyang used. Chu Feng was the one who threw Li Fei down the stairs at the Yun¡¯s residence, which crippled Li Fei. On top of that, Chu Feng was Yu Muqing¡¯s boyfriend and Li Ziyang¡¯s romantic rival. To a certain extent, this matter was rted to Yun Jiaming¡¯s family one way or another. Now that Li Ziyang was carrying the only recently rescued Li Fei on a stretcher to the downstairs of the Yun Family¡¯s house, Li Fenn quickly assumed that Li Ziyang was here for revenge and to demand justice. ¡°H-How is this possible?¡± Although Li Fenn was usually bold, she was at a loss when she faced real powerful, wealthy young masters like Li Ziyang, who was also the Li family¡¯s future heir. Yun Jiaming had a grim look on his face and he took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it.¡± He understood that the incident with Li Fei might cause the Li Family to exact revenge on them. However, he never thought that it would happen so soon. Frowning, Yun Jiahu followed Yun Jiaming and his wife and went downstairs. Waiting downstairs, Li Ziyang¡¯s face was gloomy, while Li Fei, who was on the stretcher, howled in agony every now and then. Standing behind them were more than ten people from the Li Family. This attracted the attention of quite a number of bystanders around the neighborhood. Yun Jiaming¡¯s facial expression looked so horrible that it was indescribable. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Yun Jiahu furrowed his brows. Although he was in a high position, the other party was a military officer after all. The Li family hadrge estates and businesses in Jiangling, and he was no match to the powerful locals regardless of the authority he had. Li Fenn was stunned when she saw the battle. Her voice was trembling as she pleaded, ¡°This was a misunderstanding, Young Master Li. Regarding the matter with Third Master Li, we¡­¡± Li Fenn flinched in fear. She wanted to apologize, but Li Ziyang interrupted her at the next second, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you personally on behalf of him.¡± Li Ziyang gave a ny-degree bow with full sincerity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir and madam.¡± There were at least ten members of the Li family behind him, and they bowed in unison. ¡°We¡¯re sorry.¡± The Yun family were dumbfounded. Li Fenn held her mouth wide open and widened her eyes as she was left speechless. Wh-What was happening? Li Ziyang was not here to take revenge on them but to apologize to them personally. Yun Jiaming pinched himself in disbelief, and the pain convinced him that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. Li Ziyang scowled and pulled Li Fei up from the stretcher. After that, he pped Li Fei''s face twice and snarled, ¡°Son of a b*tch, hurry up and apologize to them!¡± Li Ziyang¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. He wished that he could choke Li Fei the bastard to death. Didn¡¯t he know who Chu Feng was? He was the head of the military, and his position was comparable to a sergeant major. He was the governor of arge army. He could bring in three thousand fully armed soldiers with just a single word. He could turn the entire Jiangling upside down with just a wave of his hand. Who in the Li family would dare to offend him? When he offended Chu Feng in the past, he even kneeled and begged for forgiveness to show his sincerity and dissipate Chu Feng¡¯s anger so that he wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against him. The bastard Li Fei was so bold that he even proposed a marriage on his behalf. He even said he could take him under his wing, and he wanted to turn Yun Muqing into a domestic ve. Hiss! It wouldn¡¯t be too much to kill him a few hundred times because of his mistakes. His actions were going to cause so much trouble to the Li family that their entire family could be destroyed because of this one mistake. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Li Ziyang truly hoped that he could give this bastard a serious punishment. When he heard of the news, he immediately pulled him out of the hospital and brought him to the Yun family to apologize to them. He didn¡¯t want Chu Feng to burn them into ashes out of anger. Once the anger of Yun Jiaming and his wife dissipated, a big shot like Chu Feng would naturally stop looking for a lowly man like Li Fei. Li Ziyang was especially sure about this. In the eyes of the dumbstruck crowd, Li Fei crawled out of the stretcher in panic. His face was badly beaten up, and he cried cowardly as he kneeled on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, begging for forgiveness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a jerk. I¡¯m at fault¡­ ¡°I¡¯m a snob, I¡¯m a dog biting on the strength of my master. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you, please forgive me and spare me¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just ackey. I-I¡¯m just a dog. Please don¡¯t find faults in a dog like me.¡± As he spoke, Li Feiy on the floor and started imitating the barking sound of dogs. He was so scared that he almost wet his pants. As the Yun family stared at him in disbelief, Li Ziyang kicked Li Fei to the side violently and said, ¡°Sir, madam, I have kicked this bastard out of the Li family and removed all his shares in the company. He will be making a living for himself on his own from now on. Are you satisfied with the punishment?¡± ¡°S-Satisfied¡­¡± Li Fenn agreed subconsciously. She even felt a little sorry for him. Li Fei was originally a rich yboy, ignorant, and ipetent, but he was now handicapped and evicted from his home. God knew how miserable he would live for the rest of his life now. Every single day would feel like hell, and it would be even more miserable than death. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this carefully, sir and madam. I¡¯m not extremely talented and highly educated, and my capabilities are average. I¡¯m not good enough for your daughter. Hence, please don¡¯t take my proposal seriously. This is just pstick humor and nothing else. Please don¡¯t ever bring this up again.¡± Li Ziyang felt extremely relieved as he uttered, ¡°As for the gifts worth two hundred million that we¡¯ve sent to the Yun family previously, you don¡¯t have to return them. Take them as my apology to you on behalf of this bastard Li Fei.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a hundred million as a small token from me. Please ept it!¡± As he said that, Li Ziyang handed a piece of ck card that was in his hand to Li Fenn, who was lookingpletely stunned. Then, he bowed respectfully once again before he left. ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯m really sorry for what happened.¡± The group of people that came along with the Li family also left. In a blink of an eye, the streets of the small district became empty after they left. A few of their neighbours were seen gossiping among each other. The minds of Yun Jiaming and Li Fenn werepletely nk right now. They felt as if they were in a dream. They stared at the ck card in their hands full of shock. The ck card represented wealth and status. They had tons of doubt and questions in their heads. ¡°Wh-What just happened?¡± Did Li Ziyang be insane? Did the sun rise from the west? As the saying went, an insider could never be as clear-headed as an outsider in a situation. Although Yun Jiaming and his wife had lots of doubts and questions in their heads, Yun Jiahu, who was beside them, had analyzed the situation meticulously, and there was a trace of rity shed across his eyes. He had sensed that Yun Muqing¡¯s boyfriend, Chu Feng, was out of the ordinary. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If he could afford to bring out the Xi Feng Liquor, it could be pure luck for him to get his hands on it. However, the First Young Master Li had deliberately and personally paid a visit and apologized to them, giving up three hundred million as a token of apology. Could this still be deemed as pure luck? This was an enormous power that anyone would have to bow down to. Yun Jiahu nced at Yun Jiaming and Li Fenn¡¯s shock expressions and said intriguingly, ¡°Jiaming, Fenn, you have an extremely powerful guest in your house¡­¡± As Yun Jiaming and his wife werepletely stunned while they watched the members of the Li family leaving. They were curious about the identity of the big shot who helped them out. As the man behind the scene, Chu Feng was facing a challenge that every man in the world could rte to¡ªcoaxing a woman. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. Please don¡¯t be sad.¡± The dusk was approaching. Chu Feng was sitting in an outdoor cafe near the streets, and the cafe had a great ambiance. He looked helpless and anxious as he tried tofort the crying Yun Muqing who was leaning on his shoulder. After leaving the Yun family and her fight with Li Fenn, Yun Muqing had never once stopped crying. At first, Chu Feng wanted tofort her with a few words, but it did more harm than good. Yun Muqing was only shedding a few tears in the beginning, but she ended up crying out loudly on his shoulder. It seemed like she had finally found someone that would allow her to vent all her grief and cry her heart out. Within ten minutes, Chu Feng was given countless supercilious looks and was subjected to ridicule as the passersby walked past him. They snorted and despised this shameless douchebag. Bah, he was a douchebag who broke a girl''s heart. He looked handsome, but he was a good-for- nothing. ¡°Miss Yun, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to exin if you continue to cry. Everyone is looking at me like I¡¯m a douchebag who cheated on you¡­¡± Chu Feng felt helpless. ¡°A few kind-hearted passersby are getting ready to call the police and use me for domestic violence.¡± ¡°Th-Then why can¡¯t youfort me? You¡¯re repeating the same sentences over and over again. Is this how youfort a girl?¡± Yun Muqing wiped away the tears from her red eyes and red at Chu Feng angrily. She was extremely upset. Her biological mother knew that she didn¡¯t like Li Ziyang. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t end up living a good life if she married into the Li family. However, she still insisted on the marriage without any hesitation. She was just like any other members in the Yun family, prioritizing mary benefits over her own feelings. She was her biological mother. Which girl wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken and depressed if she had to go through all of this? Yun Muqing pointed at Chu Feng angrily. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this your fault?¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chu Feng felt a little helpless, but he would take the me since he was a man. Yun Muqing finally stopped crying after a while. It seemed like her tears were about to run dry. She looked aggrieved, innocent, and pitiful with her red eyes, which attracted empathy from other people. Chu Feng took out a piece of wet tissue and gently wiped away the tears from Yun Muqing''s swollen eyes. ¡°To be honest, your mom¡¯s intention was good. Which mother wouldn¡¯t hope that their daughters could live a great life?¡± ¡°However, the proposal made by the Li family seemed too obscure and overbearing. As long as we get him to call off the engagement, the gap between you and your mother can be closed, and you wouldn¡¯t need to be so upset. Am I right?¡± ¡°Call off the engagement? How is that possible?¡± Yun Muqing grabbed the wet tissue and red at Chu Feng as she said faintly, ¡°My grandfather was the one who personally agreed to the marriage with the Li family. In the Yun family, his word isw. No one else would dare to go against him.¡± ¡°Un-Unless the Li family took the initiative to call off the engagement¡­ which is not possible, unless there¡¯s something wrong with Li Ziyang.¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± Chu Feng smiled casually as he pondered for a few seconds and uttered, ¡°I¡¯ve learned how to cast a spell from a master previously. There¡¯s a wishing spell that is quite effective. Do you want to try it?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Yun Muqing red at Chu Feng in anger as she ate the snacks on the table. Her beautiful eyshes blinked for a moment before she looked at Chu Feng with doubt. ¡°Is it true about what you¡¯ve said earlier?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know it after you try it. Take a deep breath, clench your fists, lift them above your head, and open up your hands¡­¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± Yun Muqing did everything he said and blinked her eyes, still full of doubt. Chu Feng smiled casually as he said, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Yun Muqing. You¡¯ve set off fireworks for yourself.¡± ¡°How was it? Are you feeling better now?¡± Yun Muqing was stunned for two seconds before she finally covered her mouth as she started laughing. Annoyed, she red at Chu Feng and said, ¡°What is this? This wishing spell isn¡¯t effective at all.¡± ¡°The master said that you have to be sincere if you want it to be effective, so¡­¡± said Chu Feng as he winked, ¡°why don¡¯t you kiss me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Yun Muqing spat out a mouthful of saliva as she blushed. She was shy yet angry, and she punched Chu Feng a few times. The punches thatnded on him weren¡¯t painful, but he felt a little numb. In the eyes of the passersby, they seemed like a flirtatious couple who had already reconciled with each other. A few guys were nning to watch the scene unfold and rescue the girl like a hero, but they were disappointed and left low-spirited. Ring! At that moment, Yun Muqing¡¯s phone rang, and it was from her father, Yun Jiaming. She hesitated for a moment before picking up the call. Her face was full of surprise, shock, and disbelief. ¡°The Li family called off the engagement!¡± Yun Muqing widened her beautiful eyes and stared at Chu Feng as she eximed in shock. In addition, Li Ziyang even went to their home personally and gave them a hundred million as an apology! Was the wishing spell that effective? Chu Feng packed up leisurely and stroked Yun Muqing¡¯s nose tip gently. ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go then. It¡¯s time to pick up Duo Duo.¡± He stretched his backzily. He was the dark horse that no one knew about. Yun Muqing¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she felt extremely joyful. She was relieved to hear that the engagement with the Li family was finally called off. The air surrounding her seemed to be a lot fresher than before. ¡°Chu Feng, I¡¯m in a good mood today. I¡¯ve decided to go shopping and reward myself.¡± Yun Muqing waved at Chu Feng with a big smile and left happily. ¡°Please help me to pick Duo Duo up from school, okay? Hehe! Bye!¡± What? Was she really Yun Duo¡¯s biological mother? Besides, wasn¡¯t he the main reason why the Li family called off the engagement? Shouldn¡¯t he be rewarded instead? Misfortunes would nevere to an end. At that moment, the waiter walked toward him respectfully. ¡°Sir, the total bill is 248. Will you be paying in cash or by credit card?¡± Displeased, Chu Feng paid the bill as hemented, ¡°¡®Greed¡¯ is your name, woman!¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Before Chu Feng left, he bought Duo Duo¡¯s favorite popsicle and macarons at the dessert shop. Then, he walked leisurely until he arrived at the kindergarten. After waiting for less than ten minutes, the school bell rang, signaling the end of the school; all the children jumped around happily like little wild horses that had just escaped from captivity. Chu Feng quietly looked at the warm scene before him, but something felt weird. Usually, Duo Duo was the first one to run out. So, why was she so slow on this day? When most of the kids were gone, only then did Chu Feng see Duo Duoe out. She wasn¡¯t cheering and jumping around like usual. The girl hung her little head down while holding an old, tattered, teddy bear in her hand. She pouted her small mouth and walked out looking depressed. Her big, ck eyes didn¡¯t have their usual sparkle; it was as if a dark cloud was hanging over her and it would start raining at any moment. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go home,¡± Duo Duo said weakly. Dejected, she dropped her head and walked away without waiting for her father. Chu Feng¡¯s heart sank instantly, and he felt terrible as if someone had stabbed him with a knife. What just happened? As far as Chu Feng could remember, Duo Duo¡¯s personality was cheerful, yful, and mischievous ¡ªshe was a happy kid. Whenever something made her sad, she would cry for a little while, but within five minutes, she would start jumping around again. He had never seen the little girl this sad before, as if she had lost her soul. Chu Feng hurriedly ran after her and shed a bright smile, asking, ¡°Duo Duo, why are you unhappy today? Is it because Mommy isn¡¯t here to pick you up? Is that why you¡¯re not happy? Are you not feeling well? Did the teacher scold you, or did the other kids bully you? You can tell Daddy. I will help you.¡± Duo Duo kept her head down and shook her head hard, dejected. However, when she heard thest thing that Chu Feng had said, her grip on that old and tattered teddy bear tightened. Her little mouth pouted, and ayer of tears appeared over her jet-ck eyes; she looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s just go home.¡± But she still managed to hold her feelings in. She only called out to Chu Feng softly once before she concentrated on carrying her bag, walking farther and farther away. Did somebody bully her? Duo Duo¡¯s facial expression was burned into his mind. He felt a sharp pain in his heart as a feeling of rage surged up inside him when he quickly realized what happened. His daughter was his whole life; she was his hope and the reason that he lived for. He would not allow anybody to bully her. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Duo Duo, wait for me. Wait for me!¡± Suddenly, a strong-looking little boy, dressed in branded clothes from head to toe, chased after her. He shouted for Duo Duo as he ran. When she heard her schoolmate calling her, she picked up her pace and walked faster. Chu Feng felt a wave of anger surge through him when he saw this scene unfold. He quickly lifted the little boy off the ground. ¡°Hey, little punk. Did you bully my daughter? Did you make her unhappy?¡± ¡°Let me go. You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m Duo Duo¡¯s best friend. Why would I bully her? It was Liu Yaoyao who¡ª¡± Flustered, the little boy struggled in mid-air and gave Chu Feng a surprised look. ¡°Are you Duo Duo¡¯s father? Uncle, I am Xiao Hu. Has Duo Duo never mentioned to you about me before?¡± ¡°....¡± Chu Feng was speechless. Immediately, Chu Feng¡¯s face darkened. This little boy was Xiao Hu¡ªthe little rascal who always nted all those funny ideas in his daughter¡¯s mind? Chu Feng resisted the urge to spank this little boy. Chu Feng put him down and gave him a macaron, saying, ¡°Xiao Hu, I¡¯m sorry. I have wrongly used you. Here¡¯s some cake for you. Can you tell me why Duo Duo is so sad? This Liu Yaoyao¡ªwhat did she do?¡± ¡°How can I do that? This is a secret between Duo Duo and me.¡± Xiao Hu was especially loyal. He turned around and snorted, then said, ¡°How could I betray our friendship over a box of cakes?¡± Chu Feng was toozy to talk nonsense with him. Right away, he rolled up his sleeves and made a stance that looked like he was about to start a fight. ¡°I-I will tell you. Uncle, please don¡¯t hit me!¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 ording to Duo Duo, her father could send a car flying with a single punch. Xiao Hu had such little arms and legs, so how would he withstand it? Xiao Hu was so frightened that he covered his small face. Stuttering, he told Chu Feng the full story. It turned out that Duo Duo¡¯s kindergartenunched an extracurricr activity called ¡®My Best Friend and I¡¯ on this day. The kids were to bring their favorite toy and share some interesting anecdotes they had with their ¡®best friend¡¯ respectively. It was supposed to be a fun activity. However, because Duo Duo brought only an old and tattered teddy bear, the other kidsughed at her. One of the girls named Liu Yaoyao joked about how Duo Duo was a feral child that nobody cared about because she didn¡¯t have a single, proper toy at such a big age. The other kidsughed along, and Duo Duo was mocked the whole afternoon. Thispletely hurt the little girl¡¯s fragile self-esteem. ¡°Uncle, Duo Duo really hates it when people refer to her as a feral child. She argued with Liu Yaoyao and the rest, telling them that she has a father, and she is loved. However, they still didn¡¯t believe her, and they continued to mock her, which made Duo Duo cry in the end.¡± Xiao Hu looked at Chu Feng with anxious eyes. He said sympathetically, ¡°O-On top of that, Duo Duo hasn¡¯t gotten a new toy in a long time, which is very pitiful. That teddy bear is her only presentable toy.¡± Chu Feng felt a sharp pain in his heart. He felt horrible and was full of grief and sorrow. They were just children who were mentally immature and had no filter with what they spoke, so he didn¡¯t bother too much about them. However, he felt pain for his daughter. He med himself for not carrying out his duty as a father for the past five years, as he wasn¡¯t around to spend time with her and take care of her. Even though he had spent a few days with his daughter already, he hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to buy Duo Duo a single toy or present yet. It¡¯s my fault. I was negligent. I have wronged this child. Chu Feng sighed internally. ¡°Uncle, this is a Transformer toy that my dad bought for me from overseas. You can give it to Duo Duo on my behalf and say that you bought it, so she won¡¯t be sad.¡± At that moment, Xiao Hu took a brand new toy out of his school bag. His childish little face looked unwilling, yet he gritted his teeth and handed it over to Chu Feng. ¡°Xiao Hu, thank you. You are a good kid.¡± Grateful, Chu Feng patted Xiao Hu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want this toy. I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal another day.¡± With that, he quickened his footsteps and caught up to Duo Duo. He had decided that no matter what toy it was, he must give his daughter the best. ¡°Duo Duo, I know why you are sad. Let¡¯s go buy some new toys. We¡¯ll buy the best and most beautiful toys.¡± Chu Feng squatted down and rubbed the little girl''s head, full of affection. ¡°Really?¡± Duo Duo¡¯s big eyes were instantly lit up, but the light quickly dimmed. She said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should. Those toys are very expensive. I don¡¯t like those toys¡­ The kids all said that our family cannot afford them.¡± Chu Feng had grief in his eyes. At the next second, he carried the little child and walked away with large steps. ¡°Come with me!¡± ¡­ ¡®Kennedy Dreand¡¯ was located at the center of the Jiangling City. It was arge-scale amusement park for children that consisted of a toy city, a yground, an arcade center, and more than ten other entertainment bodies all gathered in one ce. The whole ce spanned across three thousand acres ofnd. There were five floors, and the building the whole thing cost more than two hundred million. It was also Jiangling City¡¯s most high-end,prehensive, and expensive amusement park. A lot of children had the ultimate goal of enjoying themselves at Kennedy Dreand and buying a toy there. The only thing was that it cost nearly five figures to do so, so most parents were very reluctant. However, kids who were born into rich families with silver spoons in their mouths could easily enjoy the honorable VIP services. Some said that every human being was equal, but the truth was that right from the moment when one was born, they were already put into certain categories. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. What an irony! When Duo Duo arrived here, she opened her small mouth in disbelief. Feeling inferior, she hid behind Chu Feng and said softly, ¡°Daddy, this ce is really expensive. I think we should leave as soon as possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Duo Duo. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chu Feng carried the little girl, who was standing behind him, and said affectionately, ¡°Just pick whatever you want.¡± ¡°Wow! There are so many toys, and they are so beautiful. It¡¯s so fun! Daddy, quicklye and look!¡± The amusement park had a three-story high toy city. When Duo Duo saw the wide variety of toys, her eyes were about to fall out. She bounced up and down happily, a happy smile glued to her small face. Chu Feng trailed behind her as he enjoyed this tender moment. Chu Feng had to admit to himself that one would get the worth of things one paid for. There were all types of toys there and each one of them were exquisite and ingenious; some even caught the intense interest of Chu Feng as an adult. However, they also cost a lot. After walking one round, Chu Feng noticed that practically every item here cost more than ten thousand. The cost of limited edition toys was over a hundred thousand. Once in a while, he saw there were some small toys, but those still cost at least two thousand. There was even a children¡¯s version of a ¡®luxury store¡¯. But all of these meant nothing to Chu Feng. Even if he had to buy the whole store, it would not be a problem to him. Although Xi Ye was a remote ce, it was rich in minerals; diamonds, gold, rare metals could be found in seventy percent of the Central ins. Furthermore, Chu Feng represented the military in trading arms with the Western world, and thus he could make as much as a hundred million every month. As the highest-ranking officer of Xi Ye, he had so many assets under his name that he couldn¡¯t even remember all of them. When one reached his level, money was nothing more than a series of numbers. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Snow White and it¡¯s so pretty!¡± Quickly, Duo Duo¡¯s attention was fixed on a Snow White doll in the restricted area. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The doll was around a meter tall; it had long, flowy hair and looked really gorgeous. No matter the workmanship or the material, it looked delicate. At first nce, it looked like it had just walked out of the movie. Duo Duo loved it so much she couldn¡¯t take her hands off it; her eyes practically turned into happy curves as sheughed non-stop. Seeing how excited his daughter was made Chu Feng happy too. He was nning to buy this doll when a salesgirl, who was dressed in business formal attire and had a good disposition, walked over. ¡°Sir, this is a high-end retail outlet. Therefore, please pay attention to your behavior and not be too noisy as this might affect the other customers¡¯ shopping experience.¡± The smile on the salesgirl''s dainty face was a professional one. She quickly gave Chu Feng a once-over and said indifferently, ¡°Furthermore, please be informed that the toy in the child¡¯s hands is a ¡®Disney Anniversary Limited Edition¡¯ Snow White doll. It cost 180,888. If it is spoiled, you will have to pay that price. Therefore, please refrain from directly handling it.¡± Although her tone sounded polite, anybody could hear her arrogance and disdain for Chu Feng from her words. It was as if Chu Feng was not a customer but a disgusting fly in her eyes. Duo Duo behaved like a child who had done something wrong; she hung her head guiltily and hid behind Chu Feng. Chu Feng frowned and felt that this salesgirl was a little too snobbish. Was it because she had conversed with rich people so many times that she considered herself better than everyone else now? But he wasn¡¯t going to be bothered by a salesgirl, so he nodded his head lightly. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Happy shopping,¡± the salesgirl said dryly before turning around to leave. She snorted with disdain. Everything on this hillbilly was less than 1,000 in total. How could they afford to spend here? Without a doubt, he brought his daughter here to take pictures to show off to his friends. She had seen countless times these types of people with no money and no talent, and yet they loved to show off. It was a waste of her time. It looked like she wouldn¡¯t be selling anything on this day and won¡¯t be getting anymission. ¡°Daddy, we better put this Snow White back. We should go home now,¡± Duo Duo said reluctantly as she looked at Chu Feng with her big eyes. ¡°Why put it back?¡± Chu Feng was stunned. ¡°Duo Duo, I¡¯m buying this for you as a present.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too expensive.¡± Duo Duo shook her head. She said sensibly, ¡°Mommy works hard to earn money. She can¡¯t even bring herself to hail a cab. I don¡¯t want to add to Mommy¡¯s burden.¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chu Feng was heartbroken at that moment and did not know what he should say. In the beginning, he still resented Yun Muqing for not taking good care of Duo Duo as she did not even have a proper toy. However, it seemed like his daughter had be so understanding now and had decided to just ept everything as it was. ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. It''s fine.¡± Duo Duo was behaving like a young adult, comforting Chu Feng. She had a wide smile on her face as she said, ¡°I am already very d that you¡¯ve brought me here today. I already have Teddy, so you don¡¯t need you to buy more toys for me!¡± Duo Duo raised the shabby teddy bear that was in her hands, and her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Teddy is my best friend, and he has always slept with me and apanied me whenever Mommy goes to work. I am already very content.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s nose prickled, and it seemed like something was about to gush out from his eyes. He squatted down and looked at his daughter lovingly as he said to her, ¡°You¡¯re right, Duo Duo. Teddy is Duo Duo¡¯s best friend. From now on, Teddy will not be your only best friend. Daddy, Mommy, and Snow White will all be your best friends, and all of us will be by your side as you grow up.¡± He then caressed her smooth and soft cheeks. He was over the moon and waved the salesgirl over. ¡°Hello, please help me to wrap the Snow White doll up.¡± The salesgirl, who was taking proid selfies out of boredom, was stunned when he heard Chu Feng asking her to wrap the toy up. She nced at Chu Feng and took a good look at him from head to toe before asking him confusedly, ¡°Are you sure you want to buy this toy? This is a limited edition toy, and it costs more than 180,000!¡± Most people could not even earn 180,000 a year. This guy just did not seem like he was able to afford the toy. Chu Feng knitted his brows, thinking that this salesgirl had a lot toment. ¡°My daughter wants this toy, so please wrap it up for me.¡± Suddenly, there was a crisp voice of ady, and it sounded very bossy. Chu Feng¡¯s brows were drawn together as he lifted his gaze and turned toward the voice. A mother- daughter duo, who was dressed very stylishly, was walking toward him proudly from not far away with their heads held high. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. This mother-daughter duo wore matching mother-daughter clothes, and they looked imposing. The mother had a sexy figure and a charming demeanor, whereas the daughter had elegant makeup on and was wearing a fashionable mini trench coat while carrying a Louis Vuitton bag. This mother- daughter duo was obviously from a rich family and looked striking wherever they went. Duo Duo was intimidated and frightened when she saw the mother-daughter duo. She hid beside Chu Feng timidly and muttered dejectedly, ¡°Daddy, that¡¯s Liu Yaoyao, and that¡¯s her mother, Han Li. Her mother manages a beauty parlor, and she is filthy rich.¡± So, this was Liu Yaoyao, the girl who teased his daughter in front of so many people and bullied her. Chu Feng then looked over to Han Li and her daughter calmly. Liu Yaoyao was still at a tender age, but she already had a snobbish look on her face as if she was more superior than everyone else. He sneered internally and thought to himself, The apple really doesn¡¯t fall from the tree. It was such a coincidence to stumble upon each other here today, and they even happened to be after the toy that her daughter had wanted. An evil person¡¯s intentions were unpredictable. ¡°Yun Duo, are you here to buy toys too?¡± Just as expected, Liu Yaoyao walked over with a grin on her face. She had acent smile on her face and teased, ¡°The toys here are all so expensive. Are you sure you can afford them? You¡¯re not just browsing around and taking a few photos to show them off at the kindergarten, are you?¡± ¡°Y-You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Duo Duo stared at her furiously. ¡°My daddy has already promised to buy this Snow White doll for me as my present. Hmph!¡± ¡°But this Snow White doll belongs to me now.¡± Liu Yaoyao was so full of herself. She was enjoying her sweet revenge as she asked her mother coquettishly, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ll buy it for me, right?¡± ¡°Of course, I will buy my sweet daughter whatever she wants,¡± answered Han Li with a smile before her fair hand reached into her Louis Vuitton bag to take out a membership card. She did not even bother to take a nce at Chu Feng as she instructed the salesgirl vainly, ¡°Go help me to wrap it up!¡± She was a tinum member. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 The salesgirl¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw the shiny membership card that Han Li was holding. She was a tinum member, and this meant that Han Li had spent at least two million at their store, making her an important customer. If Han Li were to just simply purchase a few items, the commission she would earn from that would equal her monthly sry. ¡°Sure, ma¡¯am. I will wrap it up for you right away.¡± The salesgirl did not dare to dawdle when she was handling such an important client. She grabbed the Snow White toy away from Duo Duo mercilessly and went to wrap it up hurriedly. Duo Duo stared nkly as the salesgirl took her toy away from her, and she could only watch helplessly behind Chu Feng. ¡°Thank you, Mommy!¡± Liu Yaoyao was smiling from ear to ear as she lifted her gaze and looked at Duo Duocently as if she was announcing her victory to Duo Duo. ¡°Duo Duo, your present belongs to me now.¡± Being influenced by Han Li, she had been envious of others since young. Although Yun Duo was not as pretty as her and did note from a background as good as hers, the teachers and students adored Yun Duo, and people weed Yun Duo more than her in the kindergarten. Having been spoiled since young, Liu Yaoyao was haughty and could not bear to see that happening, so she had been thinking of ways to tease Duo Duo and bring her down. Now that she had snatched Duo Duo¡¯s precious toy away from her, she felt extremely pleased since she had managed to take her revenge on Duo Duo. Han Li stroked Liu Yaoyao head in a pampered manner as she said in a boastful tone, ¡°My sweet daughter, I will buy you whatever you like even if you want the stars in the sky. The reason we buy things is to revel in the satisfaction of spending money.¡± Han Li gave Chu Feng a dirty look and mocked him, ¡°I¡¯m not like some other adults who can''t even afford to buy a toy for their kids. I don¡¯t even know how he is fit to be a dad.¡± ¡°Stop saying nonsense. My daddy is the best father in the world. Hmph!¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Although Duo Duo¡¯s toy had been taken away from her, and she was pursing her lips in disappointment, she still voiced out and stood up for Chu Feng furiously. Chu Feng¡¯s brows were drawn together. It was Han Li and her daughter who took away the toy he already set his sights on in the first ce. He had not even said a word, but this woman was now lecturing him instead. Who did she think she was? ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve finished wrapping the toy up for you. You are an esteemed tinum member, so you''re entitled to make an overdraft of 500,000 in cash.¡± At that moment, the salesgirl had an eager smile on her face. ¡°Ma¡¯am, our store has just released this year¡¯stest mother-daughter outfit, and it really suits you and this little princess¡¯ style. Do you want to try it on?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re being so sensible, I will try them on then.¡± Han Li cracked a faint smile. The salesgirl¡¯s actions pleased her very much. She adored the privileges of having a higher social ss than others. ¡°Great.¡± When the salesgirl was ready to give the Snow White toy, which had been wrapped up, to Liu Yaoyao with both hands, Chu Feng reached out and stopped her. ¡°I was the one who had my hands on the toy first, so you should be selling it to me.¡± The look on Han Li¡¯s face changed instantly, and she raised her eyebrows as she reprimanded the salesgirl arrogantly, ¡°What are you guys doing? Is this how you treat your members? Do you people just let anyone enter this ce? This is just awful.¡± She did not even bother to look at Chu Feng. She felt that a low-ss person like him was not even worthy to talk to her directly. ¡°Sorry. We will handle this for you right away.¡± The salesgirl bowed to her and apologized profusely. Then, she walked over to Chu Feng and said to him angrily, ¡°Madam Han has set her sights on this toy. Why don¡¯t you just choose another toy?¡± After that, she stuffed a few vouchers into Chu Feng¡¯s hand and said to him impatiently, ¡°This is several 70-percent discount vouchers. You can buy a few toys that cost less than 1,000 with it, and you can show them off when you get back home. Please appreciate this favor.¡± The salesgirl had a smug look on her face as if she had done Chu Feng a big favor. Chu Feng ignored the vouchers, which the salesgirl had given, and nced at her. ¡°I only want that Snow White doll. Either you find another toy of the same exact model for me, or you give that one to me.¡± ¡°You¡ª ¡± The salesgirl was livid with rage. It was a limited edition model from the Kennedy¡¯s anniversary, and there were less than 200 models in the entire world. There was only one model in the entire Jiangling, and this was the one. ¡°You¡¯re just looking for trouble on purpose. If you do not stop, I will have to call the security officers to drag you out.¡± The salesgirl had finally shown her true colors and was chasing Chu Feng away. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Meanwhile, Han Li and Liu Yaoyao just stood by and watched. They couldn''t care less and were busy admiring their manicured fingernails. They were taking pleasure in watching Chu Feng from the sidelines, and they looked like they were enjoying a show. Duo Duo was getting scared as she tugged at Chu Feng¡¯s sleeves and pleaded with him, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s just head home.¡± Although Chu Feng had been through thick and thin and had learnt to be more patient, he just could not suppress his anger now. ¡°Customers are always the king. She is a customer and so am I. Why do you have to treat us differently and act so snobbishly?¡± The salesgirl grinned after listening to Chu Feng and had a sarcastic smile on her face. ¡°You are only the king after you¡¯ve spent your money. Madam Han is a tinum member in our store, and she has spent more than two million in our store. Are you able to top her spending?¡± Han Li became even more disdainful after hearing what the salesgirl had said and boasted, ¡°We gave him the chance to save face, but he doesn¡¯t appreciate it. Before youpare yourself to others, take a good look at yourself first, and see whether you have such wealth or not. Cash is king in this world.¡± Duo Duo became more upset and concerned. On the other hand, Chu Feng was still looking at the salesgirl and the mother-daughter duo with a serious look on his face before he calmly asked, ¡°So, what you¡¯re trying is that whoever buys the most items is the boss, and you will obey them, is that right?¡± The salesgirl curled her lips as she could not deny that statement. ¡°Fine, I will buy everything that is in the store,¡± Chu Feng pointed his finger and said. The salesgirl was dumbfounded momentarily, but she quickly scoffed at him after that. She took out her calctor and started calcting. ¡°I¡¯ve done a rough estimation for you. All the toys on this floor will cost you 8,674,300, but I¡¯ll offer you 8,000,000. How about that?¡± The salesgirl extended both her arms out and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll address you as my boss if you can present 8,000,000 to me. If you can¡¯t, just leave this ce. People like you are not weed here.¡± Han Li started giggling too as if she had just heard a humorous joke. There were really a lot of odd people in this world. ¡°Have you gone deaf, or do you not understand what I¡¯ve said?¡± Chu Feng gave the salesgirl another nce and said, ¡°I said I want to buy everything here. Not only do I want the toys on this floor, but I also want the arcade upstairs, the yground downstairs, and the amusement park on the first floor. I want to buy the entire Kennedy Dreand.¡± His voice was not loud, but his words were thundering. All the girls at the scene were astounded. ¡°Hahaha, you must be joking¡ª¡± Half a minuteter, Han Li could not stand it anymore. She gazed at Chu Feng with a scornful look on her face as if she was looking at a fool and scoffed at him, ¡°Do you have any idea how much profit Kennedy Dreand makes monthly? Do you know how many toys here have been trademarked, and how much royalty they are earning from there? Do you know who the director of the park is? Do you know how much you would need to pay to buy this store? It¡¯s 500 million!¡± Han Li exhaled sharply and lifted her head up high. She pointed at him and sarcastically asked, ¡°Do you have any idea how much is 500 million? From your ancestors ten generations ago to your generation, you could not even umte such an amount.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Meanwhile, Chu Feng just calmly sent a text¡ª¡®Hui Yuanlu, I want to buy out all the shares of Kennedy Dreand within five minutes.¡¯ He then threw a nce at Han Li. ¡°I didn¡¯t even ask you to fork out money for me. Why are you so concerned? You can¡¯t afford it anyway.¡± Han Li was instantly fuming with anger. What kind of attitude is this bastard showing? How dare he speak to me in this manner? ¡°You bastard. This guy is just trying to stir up trouble for no reason. I think he is mentally insane and is seriously affecting my shopping experience. He is even threatening my safety.¡± Han Li bellowed and pointed at Chu Feng with rage. ¡°I want your store to kick him out immediately. The farther he is, the better it is.¡± ¡°We do not wee you here. Please leave.¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The salesgirl¡¯s pretty face darkened; she immediately ordered Chu Feng to get out of the ce. She had a lot of anger inside of her. She originally met a rich person like Han Li who could get her a commission of at least 18,000, but Chu Feng, that crazy guy, had totally ruined that opportunity for her! He wanted to buy the entire Kennedy Dreand? What a joke. It was downright ridiculous. Who did this guy think he was¡ªsome influential young master or the richest man in Jiangling? The sum of everything on his body cost less than 500. Now, he was talking about buying a yground that cost 500 million. Who would possibly believe that? The salesgirl was upset and was convinced he put the whammy on her. ¡°Please leave now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask the security officers to escort you out.¡± The salesgirl showed her true colors as she roared angrily and started to summon the security officers. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared,¡± Duo Duo said timidly. Her tiny hands gripped the corner of Chu Feng¡¯s shirt nervously. She hid behind him and didn¡¯t dare to say a thing. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Chu Feng carried his daughter in his arms and became more determined. He wanted to properly stand up for his daughter. He looked at the salesgirl and said, ¡°Which rule states that you salespeople have the right to yell at the customers? Can you bear the consequences of your action?¡± ¡°This falls under the internal affairs of ourpany and has nothing to do with you.¡± The salesgirl snorted and blinked her eyes. Then, she mocked, ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you just purchase our Chu Feng nodded and said nonchntly, ¡°As you wish.¡± The salesgirl scornfully pouted her mouth. With a wave of her hand, more than ten young and strong security officers in uniform rushed up the stairs. They looked at Chu Feng with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°What are you all still standing there for? Hurry up and help me kick this crazy man out of here and as far away as possible,¡± Han Li scolded as she pointed at the group of security officers. She wanted to vent her frustrations so badly. Suddenly, a Maybach stopped downstairs. There was somemotion among the security officers as they quickly retreated in all directions and hurriedly ran down to wee the new arrival. ¡°Hey, where are you all going? You have not kicked this as*hole out yet!¡± Han Li shouted, upset. An elegant old man with snow-white hair, who was dressed in a suit, stepped out of the car. With the support of a few secretaries who had makeup on, he rushed over hurriedly. ¡°C-Chairman?¡± The salesgirl was shocked and didn¡¯t know what to do. Han Li was also stunned. Why was the chairman here? Could it be that it was¡­ because of him? Han Li nced at Chu Feng and widened her eyes. She suddenly thought of something and was taken aback, but she forcefully got rid of those thoughts. N-No! It was impossible. It waspletely absurd! ¡°Chairman, I wasn¡¯t expecting you toe. Please excuse my ipetence, I¡­¡± In a blink of an eye, nearly all the high-ranking executives of Kennedy Dreand had arrived. They were showing their respect to the elegant old man. The salesgirl was more distressed, and she kept bowing down to apologize. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But the chairman didn¡¯t even look at them. He walked passed them as if they were nothing but air. He hurriedly ran toward Chu Feng and handed a document to him with trembling hands. He said emotionally, ¡°Mr. Chu, right? You paid 630 million to buy all of Kennedy Dreand¡¯s equity. From today onward, thispany belongs to you.¡± At that moment, the ce was thrown into chaos; it was as if a bomb was suddenly dropped into a calmke. This young man bought the wholepany¡¯s equity worth 630 million. Even if everybody in their company added their wealth together and totaled it, it would only exceed 500 million by a little. The high-level executives were allpletely stunned. Their jaws dropped in surprise as they stared at Chu Feng who was now their ¡®new boss.¡¯ ¡°W-What?¡± Han Li became dizzy and she almost fainted. Her pretty face was pale, and she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t believe it. She even suspected that she was dreaming and so she pinched her thigh until it was bruised. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t ept that this was reality. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 How did this guy manage toe up with 600 million? How did he manage to do that? The saleswoman¡¯s face was ashen. Crash! She was so scared that she fell onto the ground. It was like she had lost her soul. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She felt horrible, and she didn¡¯t know how to express her emotions. She felt shocked, confused, remorseful, and reluctant, but she was more scared and amazed; she couldn¡¯t predict what would happen to her next. Duo Duo¡¯s little mouth opened in surprise before a proud smile worked its way across her face. She raised her little head and gave Liu Yaoyao, who was standing at a side, a contemptuous look. ¡°Hehe, my Daddy is so amazing. Nobody is a match for him!¡± Chu Feng lovingly rubbed the little girl¡¯s head. Then, he signed the contract casually and said nonchntly, ¡°Am I now able to make the decisions for thispany?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the elegant old man said in a respectful tone and enthusiastically shook Chu Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°You are now thepany¡¯s chairman. Everybody, including me, has to listen to your instructions.¡± This was an investor who had just coughed out 600 million in one go, so he would have to properly serve him. ¡°Two things.¡± Chu Feng nodded and started giving out instructions right away. He nced at Han Li and said, ¡°Cancel her membership. From today onward, ourpany does not wee her here.¡± Then, he pointed at the pale-looking saleswoman who had been so scared that she couldn¡¯t move a muscle. ¡°And fire her.¡± The elegant old man immediately obliged. He hurriedly waved his hand, and the security officers rushed over to round up Han Li and the saleswoman, dragging them out of the ce. ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m your member. How dare you touch me? I will sue all of you!¡± ¡°Sir¡­ I mean, Chairman, I was wrong to look down on others. Please forgive me. I can¡¯t lose this job.¡± The new boss was cracking the whip, and nobody dared to plead for mercy on their behalf; they didn¡¯t want to risk offending the new boss¡¯ dignity. The dozens of workers there kept their mouths shut. They could only watch as the security officers dragged Han Li and the saleswoman away and threw them out through thepany¡¯s main door. They all bowed their heads and held their breath. This was an investor who produced a whopping 600 million. They could easily lose their job just by saying any wrong thing, so nobody dared to provoke him. However, Chu Feng did not care about all that. Smiling, he bent forward and looked at his daughter whose eyes were full of suspicion. ¡°Duo Duo, this is a present I¡¯m giving to you. Now, the whole Kennedy Dreand belongs to you. Are you happy?¡± All the workers opened their mouths in surprise. He spent 600 million just to buy thispany as a gift for his daughter? This was too grand and domineering. ¡°Daddy, is everything here mine?¡± Duo Duo¡¯s little face was full of joy and disbelief. She cheered and jumped around. Happily, she picked up one toy after another. Unlike the saleswoman who made things difficult, these workers all had friendly faces and kind smiles. They tried to make her happy and let her spend her time as she pleased. The little girl was so very happy that she was on cloud nine. ¡°Daddy, can I run Kennedy Dreand?¡± Duo Duo asked, blinking her innocent big eyes, after ying for a while. ¡°Of course you can.¡± At that moment, the previous chairman approached her. He bent his body and said with a warm smile, ¡°Everything here is yours, little princess. All of us will listen to your instructions at all times.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The little girl was especially happy. She squinted her eyes and said joyfully, ¡°Then, grandpa, I want Kennedy Dreand to be opened for free. All the toys, the ygrounds, and the arcades have to be free, so the other kids can also afford the toys and enjoy themselves happily.¡± She smiled sweetly like a little angel. ¡°Mommy said that you must share good things with your friends.¡± The old chairman and all the workers were shocked. Free entrance? Wouldn¡¯t the 600 million be spent in vain? This brat was really good at wasting money. The old chairman looked at Chu Feng and advised earnestly, ¡°Little Princess, I¡¯m worried that¡ª¡± ¡°All right!¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Unexpectedly, Chu Feng, the new boss, agreed without a second thought. Smiling, he pinched the little girl¡¯s face and said lovingly, ¡°Since that¡¯s what Duo Duo wants, we¡¯ll open this ce for free. All the kids will be able to buy toys while enjoying themselves and ying to their hearts¡¯ content.¡± If it could make his daughter happy, this rich man didn¡¯t see why he shouldn¡¯t do so. Furthermore, what his daughter did was meaningful, and it was amendable public service. ¡°Yay! Daddy, you¡¯re the best! I love you!¡± The little girl was so happy that she danced around. Her tiny hands grabbed Chu Feng¡¯s face, and she gave him a big kiss. As for the old chairman and all thepany¡¯s executives, they werepletely surprised and very embarrassed. It was as if their world had been turned upside down. All his daughter did was open her mouth, and he was ready to throw the 600 million away for public service? This was 600 million. Even the richest man in Jiangling was not so impulsive and would not do that; this was the true power and how a local tycoon would behave! Chu Feng granted his daughter¡¯s wish. He turned the newly purchased ¡®Kennedy Dreand¡¯ into a semi-public yground that was free for kids. As for the previous employees, Chu Feng maintained their sry. In fact, they had better benefits than they had before. This made all the employees very happy, and they were especially grateful to their new boss, Chu Feng. Chu Feng didn¡¯t care that much about money; what he cared most about was seeing his daughter happy. He was also very ecstatic that Duo Duo had a ¡®happy castle¡¯ that she could call her own. The little girl was already as happy as she could be. With such a big group of uncles and aunties trying to please her, she was in bliss. At the same time, the employees were especially fond of this cute and happy girl. Although they were still tongue-tied by how this small princess simply waved her hand and wasted 600 million, they realized that Duo Duo was a kind and innocent child once they got to know her. Not only was she kind, she was also polite and sensible. She was very different from the rich kids they usually came into contact with; those kids were proud and pampered since young, not to mention selfish. Slowly, everybody started to like this ¡®tiny boss.¡¯ ¡°Chairman, based on Little Princess¡¯ wishes, we havee up with an initial course of action. Tomorrow, there will be apany town hall meeting, and we will prepare for construction,¡± an employee said, full of confidence. ¡°Within three months, our Kennedy Dreand would have a completely new look. It will be Little Princess¡¯ exclusive ¡®Castle Paradise¡¯.¡± The little girl was still quite cunning. Even though the new yground would be free, only those who had special invitations with Duo Duo¡¯s personal signature had the right to be her friend and enter. Having her wishes fulfilled, the little girl was extremely satisfied. Chu Fengughed out loud and ran through the nned schedule. ¡°All right. Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°Chairman, you are too kind. It is our responsibility.¡± He took Duo Duo around Kennedy Dreand to have fun for about two hours. Once she had enough, it was already eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening. The sky was already dark when Chu Feng left the ce with Duo Duo. A group of employees all came out to see them off. A few young female employees were even smittened. Envious, they discussed, ¡°The chairman is really secretive and reserved. He managed to produce 600 million with a wave of his hand. Who in Jiangling has such an ability? On top of that, he¡¯s so good looking and humble. He couldn¡¯t be more perfect.¡± ¡°Yeah. He pampers his daughter so much. I can¡¯t even imagine how happy it must be to be his wife!¡± ¡°Sob, I¡¯m jealous. It¡¯s not even Valentine¡¯s Day yet, but romance is already in the air.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Stop dreaming. Are you all thinking about getting a man like the chairman? The best thing you can do now is work hard and earn more money.¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chu Feng was nonchntly walking away with Duo Duo without taking any credit for what he did. After taking her sightseeing near the canal in Jianglin, letting her eat barbeque and mini lobsters that Yun Muqing had forbidden her from eating, and even getting her some helium balloons, Chu Feng finally took Duo Duo home. The moment they stepped into the door, a wistful voice spoke to them, ¡°I see that you two still managed to find your way home.¡± Yun Muqing was standing at the door with her arms crossed and was wearing a furious expression as she red at the mischievous father-daughter duo before her. A terrifying aura was emanating from her entire body. ¡°Where have you two been? Yun Duo, did I not say that you muste home immediately after school every day?¡± ¡°Shoot. We¡¯ve been having so much fun that we forgot about her.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s smile froze on his face. Meanwhile, Duo Duo¡¯s eyes became shifty before she suddenly yelled, ¡°It was Daddy who insisted on taking me! He insisted on buying me toys, mini lobsters, and cotton candy!¡± She put on a pitiful face, betraying Chu Feng without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s all Daddy¡¯s fault. I have nothing to do with this.¡± What just happened? Chu Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when his daughter sold him out. He had no choice but to endure this betrayal. Yun Muqing raised an eyebrow and flew into a rage. ¡°You two were having the time of your lives, eating and ying to your hearts¡¯ content while I waited here for you without taking a single bite. I was thinking of taking you two to Happy Valley on the weekends, but since you two had so much fun, I guess we don¡¯t need to go there after all!¡± Yun Muqing huffed and pointed at Duo Duo. ¡°You have tuition ss this weekend. As for you, Chu Feng, how dare you take Duo Duo to the hawker stalls? What if she has a stomachache afterward?¡± Duo Duo looked even more pitiful now, and she looked at Chu Feng for help. s, Chu Feng himself was in hot water, so all he could do was to give her a sympathetic gaze. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Duo Duo tiptoed over and swung Yun Muqing¡¯s arm from side to side, speaking in a soft tone. ¡°I promise I will listen to you and never do something like this again. Let¡¯s go have fun this weekend, please? I really want to go to Happy Valley.¡± Yun Muqing wasn¡¯t even half as mad anymore, but she still pouted and harrumphed with arrogance. ¡°It depends on how you two make it up to me. I still haven¡¯t had my dinner.¡± Immediately, Chu Feng stood and walked to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook.¡± ¡°I-I will cut fruits for Mummy,¡± Duo Duo hesitated, trailing behind Chu Feng. A smile appeared on Yun Muqing¡¯s pretty face. Leaning on the rocking chair with her curvy figure and pale arms, she instructed, ¡°Chu Feng, less oil and spice, please. I¡¯m on a diet, so I¡¯ll need to watch what I eat. Duo Duo, put more sugar and milk in the fruit te, so I can replenish my cogen as they are good for the skin.¡± Yun Muqing stretchedzily, revealing half of her slender, supple, and wless waist. It was nice to be able to order people around like some sort of rich housewife without having to do anything, but it was troublesome for the ones in the kitchen. Duo Duo¡¯s chubby hands held on to the fruit knife as she cut the fruits while standing on a little stool. She made a mess of everything as she cut them into pieces of uneven sizes and got fruit juice all over her hands and face. Chu Feng had been watching from the sidelines the whole time to make sure she didn¡¯t get hurt, but he merely smiled at the sight instead of lifting a finger to help. After all, she was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing and must be taught a lesson for betraying him. Finally, the girl pouted when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She hopped off the stool and tugged on Chu Feng¡¯s shirt. ¡°Daddy, please cut the fruits for me.¡± ¡°Why should I? Your task, your responsibility.¡± Chu Feng said pettily as he absentmindedly put a pot of fragrant fish stew on simmer. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t think that I forgot about your betrayal just now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite loyal to you, Daddy, ¡± Duo Duo lifted her head up high and said with delight. ¡°At least I didn¡¯t tell Mommy about your little gold stash.¡± Chu Feng was speechless. Who the heck told this child about it? ¡°Hehe, the old man told me it cost a lot to buy Kennedy Dreand for me. How much money have you stashed away without Mommy¡®s knowledge?¡± Duo Duo said smugly. ¡°You¡¯ll be dead meat if I tell Mommy. Xiao Hu¡¯s father got beaten up by his mother because he also had hidden his own money¡­¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Seeing the ted look on the cunning girl¡¯s face, Chu Feng didn''t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯re quite the smart cookie, my sweet daughter. Fine, go and watch television in the living room.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡± Duo Duo leaped into Chu Feng¡¯s arms and nuzzled his chest like a little kitten. ¡°I knew you loved me the most. I love you too.¡± Chu Feng sighed and waited for Duo Duo to saunter out of the kitchen before taking out his phone and posting a plea for help online¡ª¡®How to deal with a maniptive daughter? It¡¯s urgent, so I will be waiting online.¡¯ For the next week, Chu Feng lived a peaceful and blissful life. After Li Ziyang discovered his limitless influence, his engagement to the Yun family was hastily cancelled. and he hadn¡¯t caused any trouble since. He didn¡¯t even dare ask for a refund of the two-billion dowry he gave. Even though the Yun family was puzzled by this, they certainly didn¡¯tin about getting to keep the two billion in their ount. They also didn¡¯t have to waste time persuading Yun Muqing anymore. Yun Muqing felt the most rxed andfortable she had ever been during that period. With Chu Feng picking up Duo Duo from school every day and ying with her as well as teasing Yun Muqing herself, the family of three waspletely enjoying the familial bliss they had at the moment and developing a bond that was stronger than ever. At this rate, it would only be a matter of time before Chu Feng felt ready to reveal his identity and gain Yun Muqing¡¯s eptance as her husband. Chu Feng had also visited Zhou Lie¡¯s during his spare time to visit his adoptive parents. After the Zhou family reimed thend deed that the Chamber had stolen, in addition to the ten-million gift from Ma Sanyuan¡¯s own coffers, they had been living their best lives, and thus Chu Feng had one less thing to worry about. The only issue was that he had never seen Zhou Ying during all his visits, not even once. ording to Zhou Lie, Zhou Ying¡¯s fianc¨¦, Sun Mingxuan, had an uncle who got promoted to third-inmand of Jiangling City, and he became full of himself. Naturally, Sun Mingxuan rode on his uncle¡¯s coattails and spent his days rubbing shoulders with the worst of the city¡¯s upper ss. Zhou Ying also followed him in and out of the most high-ss events. It was because of this that she acted arrogant nowadays. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She had the stench of alcohol on every inch of her and a stubborn pride to match! A girl should never act like this. She¡¯ll get into trouble if she keeps fooling around with that Sun boy!¡± Zhou Lie would rant and get emotional every time they drank together. Then, he would grab Chu Feng and say seriously, ¡°Feng, you¡¯re Yingying¡¯s brother, so help me out here. She listened to you the most when she was a kid and kept tagging along with you like a lost puppy.¡± ¡°Rx, Dad. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± Even though Chu Feng promised his father, he felt conflicted inside. Sure, Zhou Ying would have listened to everything he said ten years ago. But now, he felt like he barely knew this girl who even refused to acknowledge him as her brother. All Chu Feng could do was sigh andment the inevitability of change. Every person has their own fate and ambition in life, and no one could demand anything different from them. Whaty in Zhou Ying¡¯s future was up to her and her alone. But no matter what happened, Chu Feng would still see her as his sister. After all, she was one of the few people left he could call ¡®family.¡¯ Time flew, and before they knew it, it was the weekend. Duo Duo woke up early and was in good spirits because today was the day Yun Muqing promised the whole family would go to Happy Valley. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! Hurry up!¡± she urged with a pout. She had already finished packing her stuff, so she was very impatient as she waited for Chu Feng and Yun Muqing to get ready. While they were on the road, the little tyke only grew more impatient and wished she had wings to fly to the destination. Yun Muqing put her in her ce with a stern, angry expression, whereas Chu Feng merely smiled as he drove and enjoyed the moment. How long had it been since he felt this rxed after joining the army? Was it one, three, or five years ago? He couldn¡¯t even remember, and that was why everything felt like a dream. It was too perfect and surreal. Happy Valley was located within the newly developed area of Jiangling City¡¯s entertainment district; it was a half-hour drive away from the city. It was a bold attempt of the city to stimte the local economy, and thus a lot of money was invested in it. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 As the most well-known children¡¯s theme park in the world, Happy Valley had 3,000 branches scattered across five continents. With ¡®innocent fun¡¯ and ¡®first-rate service¡¯ as their selling points, the park had be so popr that tickets were hard toe by. Rumor had it that the founder of Happy Valley was a legendarydy from the West called Heather. After starting Happy Valley at 16, she spent thest five years aggressively expanding it into over a dozen industries like entertainment, toys, fashion, and media. At some point, Happy Valley and Disney were even pitted against each other. It was important to note that thetter was a century-old giant of the theme park industry and the culmination of several generations¡¯ worth of hard work. In just five years, Happy Valley had umted a worth of almost 2 trillion, with the legendary Queen of Happy Valley herself bing the world¡¯s youngest trillionaire at the age of 21. This wealth,bined with her talent and beauty, had given her a god-like reputation and made her popr worldwide. Today, the Jiangling branch of Happy Valley is thepany¡¯s 3,000th one. Rumor had it that Heather herself would be at the venue to personally promote it, and that news had attracted countless visitors from afar. ¡°Heather, who was the little girl who crawled out the ruins of the Holy Temple, has grown so much and be a respected goddess herself.¡± Chu Feng smiled when he saw the confident, fashionable, passionate, and beautiful woman on the poster. ¡°How time flies.¡± ¡°Daddy, why are you staring at that prettydy?¡± Duo Duo pouted and snatched the poster from his hands. ¡°Keep this up and Mommy will get jealous.¡± Just when Chu Feng couldn¡¯t decide whether tough or cry, Yun Muqing waved her hand in a seemingly nonchnt attitude. ¡°It¡¯s all right, he can look all he wants. He¡¯ll never have a chance with a legendary goddess like her in that kind of industry.¡± After that, Yun Muqing realised what she had just said and turned red. Hold up, why was she getting jealous? Who was Chu Feng to her anyway? She sent him a re and turned away. Chu Feng simply shrugged. The truth was that he not only got a chance with her, but he had also be the savior of her and her entire family. Of course, even if he did reveal this, everyone, including Yun Muqing, would probably roll their eyes at him and call him an idiot. Not long after, Chu Feng took the two of them to Happy Valley, but the ce was crowded with people. Everyone was basically packed in like sardines even though the grand opening would only commence in the next two hours. ¡°What a killjoy. Hmm? Daddy, Mommy, why don¡¯t we visit the shopping mall?¡± Duo Duo blinked her big eyes and excitedly pointed to a skyscraper not far away. Due to Happy Valley¡¯s extreme poprity, the entire developed area was filled with businesses that catered to every possible desire of the iing tourists, making the whole ce seem like a holiday resort. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Feng cheerfully picked up his daughter. They had time to kill anyway, so he couldn¡¯t refuse her. Yun Muqing saw through the girl¡¯s ploy in an instant and instructed dryly, ¡°You may visit, but you are not allowed to buy anything, not even chocte eggs!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Okay.¡± The girl instantly hung her head pitifully, whereas Chu Feng chuckled and gave Yun Muqing a thumbs-up. Indeed, just like what the saying went, it seemed that only ady would know what anotherdy wanted after all. The family of three walked into a random building and strolled around as Duo Duo sauntered all over the ce, taking interest in practically everything they had to offer. After some window shopping, they came across a branded women¡¯s fashion store that sold some eye-catching outfits that most women would find naturally alluring. Yun Muqing spent quite a while pacing outside that store; her eyes filled with desire that dissipated when she saw the five-digit price tags on those clothes. ¡°If you like it, let¡¯s take a look then.¡± Chu Feng said. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 He subconsciously scanned Yun Muqing¡¯s outfit. As far as he could remember, this woman had not gotten new clothes in a very long time. ¡°Are you crazy? There¡¯s no need to try such expensive clothes. It costs more than 10,000, and that¡¯s already two months of my sry.¡± Yun Muqing rolled her eyes, looking irritated. Chu Feng didn¡¯t say much; before Yun Muqing could further say no, he and Duo Duo pushed Yun Muqing in right away. ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am, wee. How may I be of assistance?¡± A salesgirl with a good disposition gave them a warm wee. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Salespeople from these types of high-end shops usually had quality training; they were mostly professional. The likes of the snobbish woman from Kennedy Dreand was among the minority. ¡°I-I¡­¡± Yun Muqing looked shy and had low self-esteem. She didn''t know how to respond for a moment. However, Chu Feng said assertively, ¡°Good day. Please help my wife pick out a few outfits that are suitable for her.¡± Duo Duo waved her tiny hands around. ¡°The prettiest ones! My daddy has the money!¡± ¡°All right.¡± The salesgirl gave a small smile and nodded. Soon enough, she helped Yun Muqing pick an outfit that was new that season. Yun Muqing was then dragged to the changing room to try it on, half willing and half reluctant. Ten minutester, apletely new beauty walked out slowly. Chu Feng¡¯s eyes brightened, and he was amazed. She was dressed in a partially translucent, silver-colored long dress. The unique, flowy cheongsam design showed off her feminine and enchantingly curvaceous figure. Below her soft waist, her skirt draped down naturally, partially revealing a pair of beautiful, fair legs in high heels. Yun Muqing was originally already devastatingly beautiful. Now that she was in this outfit, she looked like an actual fairy from a fairytale, stunning everybody there. ¡°D-Do I look nice?¡± Yun Muqing blushed. She averted her gaze and looked embarrassed. It was her first time wearing such a revealing outfit in front of somebody of the opposite sex. Chu Feng nodded his head vehemently. ¡°You look good.¡± Yun Muqing threw Chu Feng an annoyed re. The mischievous Duo Duo widened her eyes; she ran toward Yun Muqing and circled around her mother with a surprised look on her face. ¡°Fairy maiden, you are so beautiful. Who are you? Where¡¯s my mommy? That¡¯s weird. Where did Mommy go? She went in a moment ago to try on some clothes.¡± Duo Duo made everybody thereugh heartily. Yun Muqing pursed her lips shyly, feeling bashful but happy at the same time. ¡°Do I really look that good?¡± Yun Muqing looked at Chu Feng with twinkling eyes and asked again. For some unknown reason, deep down inside, she cared about what Chu Feng thought of her. ¡°You look very good!¡± Chu Feng nodded. After that, he picked out a few more outfits and told the salesgirl, ¡°Help her change into these.¡± Yun Muqing continuously rejected, but she couldn¡¯t win against Chu Feng and Duo Duo¡¯s enthusiasm. After getting pushed into the changing room, she tried on another seven or eight outfits. These clothes each had a unique style; she would look pure and beautiful in some, or charming and alluring in others. Some of the dresses even made her look like a professional, beautiful businesswoman, while some made her look like the attractive girl next door. No matter the style, Yun Muqing was able to pull it off perfectly. This woman was a natural beauty that could fit in any dress, so much so that when she merely stood there, she immediately attracted a lot of girls toe and purchase the clothes. She helped the shop triple their usual customer traffic. Chu Feng also got the chance to feast his eyes on his beautiful wife today. Who said that shopping with your wife was torturous? He was happy toe here for this kind of torture every day. ¡°Sir, your wife¡¯s body and aura are amazing. She can pull off every single one of our outfits. If only we didn¡¯t already have a brand ambassador, we would love to invite your wife to be the spokesperson for our clothes.¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 The salesgirl praised Yun Muqing enviously. Yun Muqing was a little shy. She got a bit worried and whispered in Chu Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. After trying on so many outfits, we¡¯re not buying a single one in the end. I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She saw that the cheapest among all those clothes was above 30,000; she could not afford any of them. ¡°Who said we won¡¯t be buying even a single one of them?¡± Chu Feng asked in surprise and waved his hand. ¡°Please pack up everything that she tried on just now.¡± ¡°All right!¡± The salesgirl was very happy. All of these clothes cost at least tens of thousands. Just like that, she would make amission of around 30,000. ¡°A-Are you crazy?¡± Yun Muqing was very angry at Chu Feng and didn¡¯t know whether to smile or cry. ¡°Where am I supposed to get that much money? I¡¯ll have to max out my credit card.¡± ¡°Why would the woman be paying? I will foot this bill.¡± Chu Feng was being greatly generous in spending money for his wife. Duo Duo also said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy has money. One week ago, he even bought an amusement park for me as a present.¡± Yun Muqing rolled her eyes at her daughter, looking annoyed. ¡°What don¡¯t you just say that he bought you an airne?¡± ¡°That is a good suggestion. Tomorrow, Daddy will get me an airne, followed by a cruise ship the next day, and a rocket the day after that.¡± Chu Feng only smiled lightly. While Yun Muqing was busy protesting bashfully, he slid a bank card over. Spending a few hundred million meant barely anything to him, let alone spending tens of thousands. ¡°You all don¡¯t have to argue over the payment. I will pay for Auntie!¡± At that moment, the voice of a young boy could be heard. Chu Feng and Yun Muqing turned around to look, shocked. They saw a small boy, who was dressed in branded goods from head to toe, walk toward them with a measured gait. He tried to mimic the grown ups andically walked in. ¡°Xiao Hu?¡± Chu Feng was stunned. What was this little brat doing here? What surprised him more was that when the salespeople in the shop saw him, they immediately stopped whatever they were doing and respectfully ran toward him. ¡°Little Young Master, why are you here?¡± So, this little brat is a rich kid? Chu Fengughed as he found the situation to be humorous. ¡°Uncle and Auntie here are my good friends. From now onward, you should put everything they spend on my dad¡¯s tab. Do you understand?¡± Xiao Hu behaved like an adult as he pointed at them. The managers kept nodding and didn¡¯t dare to voice out any disagreements. Yun Muqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Xiao Hu!¡± At that moment, Duo Duo walked toward her friend angrily. She put her tiny hands on her hips and criticized him, ¡°Have you finished your homework? You secretly came out to y again. When school reopens, and your homework is not done, don¡¯t even think of asking me to let you copy my work. Hmph!¡± Xiao Hu suddenly blushed. Embarrassed, he said, ¡°Duo Duo, there are so many people watching us. P-Please leave me some dignity. Ouch, that was painful! I was wrong.¡± Seeing the two cute kids interact with each other, Yun Muqing couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. She quickly dragged Duo Duo away, bent down, and said curiously, ¡°Xiao Hu, just now, they referred to you as ¡®Little Young Master.¡¯ Are you telling me that this shopping mall belongs to your family?¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t look down on the Tang family.¡± Xiao Hu snorted proudly and tapped his chest. ¡°This whole street belongs to my family.¡± Yun Muqing waspletely speechless. Then, she realized something that made her so surprised that she covered her little mouth. ¡°The Tang family? Are you a member of Jiangling¡¯s Tang family?¡± Jiangling¡¯s Tang family was not one that could bepared with those second-rate families like the Yun family nor the Li family¡ªthey were the real giants. The Tang family¡¯s assets had long exceeded 10 billion. Theirmercial territory included a big half of Jiangbei, and the Tang family¡¯s grandpa had even fought in the war. He was an old hero that had contributed in protecting the country and had even achieved the rank of a second-inmand. Although he was already retired now, he was still very influential and had awork that extended all over the country. Being a daughter of the Yun family previously, Yun Muqing knew a thing or two about all those wealthy families. Happily, Xiao Hu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My father is the current head of the Tang family, Tang Feng.¡± Yun Muqing nodded slightly. Tang Feng was also the leading figure of Jiangling¡¯s business world. Although he was only thirty years old, he was already so exceptionally powerful that he had control of the Tang family¡¯s 10 billion worth of assets. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chu Feng only smiled nonchntly. He wasn¡¯t particrly surprised by these wealthy and influential ns or their 10 billion worth of assets. As the legendary Xi Ye¡¯s God of War, these rich tycoons, who were worth 100 billion, had to bow to him anyway. Amused, he teased Xiao Hu, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that you are actually a rich kid.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very envious of your normal lives.¡± Xiao Hu sighed and looked up to the sky. His young face wore a sad and mncholic expression. ¡°As the only man in the Tang family, if I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll get dragged into inheriting that 10 billion worth of assets. Uncle, do you understand the pain I¡¯m going through?¡± Both Yun Muqing and Chu Feng were rendered speechless. Suddenly, he had the urge to beat the little brat up as he pissed him off so badly. But since this little boy was quite sensible, so much so that he even bought Yun Muqing hundreds of thousands worth of clothes, Chu Feng managed to refrain from doing so. To repay his kindness, Yun Muqing warmly invited Xiao Hu to join their family of three and enjoy themselves at Happy Valley for half a day. The weather was pleasant and the streets were bustling. The two small kids skipped around in front of them, looking especially cute. This calmed Chu Feng down as such a peaceful moment was hard toe by. Chu Feng and the rest quickly made their way through the packed crowd and arrived at Happy Valley. However, there was a notice stuck to the door, and it stunned them. ¡°What? They are not selling tickets temporarily?¡± Yun Muqing said, surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. Happy Valley is still within its exhibition period. We are notpletely open for business yet. Today, only guests who are invited are able to enter since we are yet to start selling the tickets. Guests who have received invitation cards, please enter the park,¡± shouted an employee who was maintaining the order of the ce. At that moment, a symphony of moans and sighs were heard at the scene; most of the people looked disappointed. Upset, they left begrudgingly as they cursed their luck. Only a small group of people who had invitation cards were allowed into Happy Valley. Those that were allowed to enter were all well-dressed, leaving no doubt to anyone that they were wealthy people of the upper ss society. ¡°How can this be? I was nning to spend a lot of money to buy some tickets. In the end, I don¡¯t even get the chance to do that.¡± Yun Muqing was a little depressed. Chu Feng nced around and said calmly, ¡°This is normal. Projects that cost more than 10 billion for construction will usually have numerous steps before opening. Before they open the ce for business, of course they would have to give those bigshots some face by inviting those powerful people to attend and give some opinions so that the business can go smoothly. This way, they would be able to prevent others from plotting against them too.¡± Xiao Hu also said in a muffled voice, ¡°My father received a few invitation cards, but he had given them away.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So, does this mean we havee here in vain?¡± Duo Duo pouted and looked at Chu Feng pitifully. Chu Feng carried his daughter in his arms and said lovingly, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll definitely find a way to get you all in there.¡± He nced at the huge Happy Valley promotional poster. The female owner of Happy Valley was Heather, the beautiful ambassador with a worth of hundreds of billions. Looking at that warm and gorgeous image of her, Chu Feng was reminded of some fond memories. After parting ways at the Holy Temple, it¡¯s been many years since we met. It should be time to check in with that girl and catch up. Just as Chu Feng took out his phone and dialed a series of familiar numbers, a sharp, mocking woman¡¯s voice reached his ears. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the rich man who spent a few billions to buy Kennedy Dreand? How is it that he can¡¯t even get a few invitation cards now to get into the theme park?¡± Han Li, who was dressed in a mboyant fashion, had a mocking look on her face. She walked toward them with her daughter, Liu Yaoyao, by her side. Next to her was a professional looking man who was dressed in a suit and wore ck-rimmed sses. ¡°Don¡¯t you have money? What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you buying Happy Valley too?¡± Han Li¡¯s face wore a malicious smile. A few days ago, Chu Feng forked out 600 million and bought Kennedy Dreand without a second thought. It was like a p in the face for her. She was so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t sleep well for a couple of days. She tossed and turned, thinking of ways to avenge herself. But on this day, when she saw that Chu Feng and his family were stuck at Happy Valley¡¯s entrance because they didn''t have invitation cards, she was very happy, so very happy that she wanted to laugh out loud. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 So what if he was rich? He was no better than an upstart because he had no foundation, no background, and no status unlike her own husband. Her husband, the manager of a key department in the city¡¯s administration, was superior even to artists with a worth of several billion. Even a cursoryparison would show that the upstart Chu Feng wasn¡¯t worth her spit. ¡°Duo Duo, you don¡¯t have an invitation card, but I do.¡± Liu Yaoyao delightedly waved the invitation card in her hand. ¡°My daddy gave it to me. What about you?¡± Chu Feng frowned at the sight of Han Li enjoying her moment of schadenfreude. What a small world it was to keep running into human scum like her. Meanwhile, Duo Duo also red at Liu Yaoyao and turned away, refusing to speak entirely. ¡°Chu Feng, who is this?¡± Yun Muqing was still a little confused. ¡°A boring person who doesn¡¯t deserve attention,¡± Chu Feng picked up his daughter and said faintly. ¡°How we get in is none of your business.¡± ¡°Get in? What a joke!¡± Han Li mocked with her arms crossed and a great sense of schadenfreude. ¡°What kind of ce do you think this is? This is Happy Valley, a business worth three trillion in investments alone. Even the mayor of Jiangling City has to bow down to them, and you dare barge in there without an invitation card? We¡¯re different though. My husband is the President of the Jiangling Cultural Center, and he¡¯s in charge of the entire city¡¯s entertainment industry. Happy Valley has personally invited us three to check on the development. Do you know what that means?¡± Han Li said with an arrogant face and an air of superiority. Han Li¡¯s husband Liu Xuecheng, the man who gave off the impression of an administrative worker, scoffed and frowned at them. ¡°Lili, there¡¯s no point in entertaining unimportant people like them. Let¡¯s just go inside, Manager Wang is still waiting for me to check on him.¡± ¡°Right. I nearly lost sight of what¡¯s important.¡± Han Li took Liu Xuecheng¡¯s arm and delightedly shed her invitation card at Chu Feng one more time. Amid a sea of envious gazes, she walked over with her head held high. ¡°What kind of person is she?¡± Yun Muqing huffed. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she got that sense of superiority. What is she even bragging about?¡± Xiao Hu consoled Duo Duo with a resolute tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Duo Duo. When school starts tomorrow, I¡¯ll lead the whole ss in a boycott against Liu Yaoyao. Hmph, that¡¯ll show her not to bully anyone.¡± ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯m getting us some water.¡± Chu Feng merely shrugged and went to a quiet spot where he made a call. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± Before long, Chu Feng heard thezy but melodious drawl of a woman who sounded like she just woke up. Chu Feng couldn¡¯t help but recall this woman¡¯s seductive figure, pale skin, and alluring posture like a kitten that had just been roused from its slumber. ¡°Long time no see, Heather,¡± he said seriously. There were crashing sounds on the other end as if she had broken something because of her shock. ¡°Is that you, Lord Ashura?¡± Heather asked. ¡°It¡¯s been three years! They said you had died with Satan of the Holy Temple himself! You¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m alive, and I¡¯m in Jiangling. May I request several invitation cards to that Happy Valley branch you just opened?¡± ¡°Invitation cards? Please forgive me for my disrespect, My Lord. I¡¯m so sorry, I-I¡¯ming down to wee you in myself.¡± Chu Feng heard the sound of pattering footsteps like someone was rushing down a flight of stairs.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I have no intention of reprimanding you.¡± Chu Feng smiled with resignation. He knew Heather had arrived way before the branch opening as she was going to publicize the 3,000th Happy Valley branch. But if this trillionaire and well-loved goddess of a woman really showed up to wee him, all of Jiangling would go nuts, and he would be the center of attention. ¡°I just need a few invitation cards and your help in revoking two people¡¯s right to enter the theme park.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile as he watched Han Li¡¯s family at the entrance of Happy Valley. ¡°Which two?¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chu Feng¡¯s lips curved again. ¡°Han Li and Liu Xuecheng.¡± After ending the call, he made his way to the entrance of Happy Valley with several bottles of water only to find that Yun Muqing was dejectedly preparing to leave with the two kids. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you all to wait for me? Why are you leaving?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to wait for? We can¡¯t enter without invitation cards, and we wereughed at by those nasty people. What else can we do if we don¡¯t leave?¡± Yun Muqing said, frustrated. ¡°Why would we subject ourselves to their mockery like that?¡± Chu Feng, however, swooped down to pick up Duo Duo. ¡°Who said we can¡¯t gain entry? Come on, I¡¯ll take you all in there right now. We can even watch a show while we¡¯re at it.¡± He was eager to see Han Li and Liu Xuecheng¡¯s faces when they realized their invitations had been revoked. ¡°Hey, you¡ª¡± Yun Muqing stamped her feet in frustration but followed Chu Feng anyway out of a strange but instinctive trust for him. At the Happy Valley entrance, there was a crowd of people in brightly colored outfits who were getting checked in one by one after their invitation cards were verified by the staff. These guests did not receive their invitation cards out of pure luck; it was because they were either incredibly influential or wealthy. They were Happy Valley¡¯s target clientele, so they received the best service of all. Among the crowd, Han Li spotted Chu Feng and the others returning to the entrance and immediately resumed her mockery, ¡°You people without invitation cards areing as well? You¡¯re not trying to sneak in, are you? Security officers, please keep an eye on these people so that our check-ins remain uninterrupted.¡± Smugged, Han Li raised her voice deliberately. Instantly, the Happy Valley staff shot them wary res, and the crowd started looking at them with condescension. Yun Muqing instantly turned red and red at Chu Feng. If she had known she would be embarrassed like this, she would never have trusted him. Chu Feng, on the other hand, simply got in line and responded, ¡°The next time you make fun of someone, get a grip on the situation first. It would be a shame if you were barred from enteringter¡±. Han Li¡¯s face fell immediately as she pointed a finger at Chu Feng and yelled, ¡°What do you mean by that? I have an invitation card! I¡¯m an esteemed guest, but who the heck are you?¡± Liu Xuecheng merely frowned and coughed several times. ¡°Pay attention to your behavior, Lili.¡± With a nonchnt nce toward Chu Feng, he scoffed with a look of arrogance. He was a person of high status in his workce and a member of the upper ss. He would only sully his reputation by fighting with a peasant like Chu Feng in public. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. It was only then that Han Liposed herself and settled for a re. ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet.¡± ¡°Miss, please show your invitation card.¡± Han Li took out an exquisitely crafted invitation card from her Louis Vuitton handbag and handed it over while throwing another condescending look at Chu Feng, ¡°Watch and learn. You¡¯re not wee at a ce like this. To live is to learn your ce in this world, understood?¡± Yun Muqing was humiliated, angry, and speechless. Simrly, Duo Duo was ring at Liu Yaoyao as she gloated with a visible sneer. ¡°Yaoyao, follow Mommy inside.¡± Han Li held her head up high and prepared to stride in, seemingly satisfied by Yun Muqing and the others¡¯ reactions. Just then, the disy on the entrance gate showed arge ¡®X¡¯ and several security officers put out their arms to block her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. You have been cklisted and barred from entering.¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Li¡¯s delighted grin froze on her face and quickly disappeared as anger and fear took over. As Yun Muqing blinked her pretty eyes curiously, Chu Feng squeezed her hand and said simply, ¡°Be patient. The show is just getting started.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 ¡°What do you mean? You were the one who invited me, and now you say I¡¯m cklisted? Don¡¯t mess with me! Do you know who my husband is?¡± Han Li put her hands on her hips and raged at the staff in earnest. ¡°Stop yelling. Maybe it was just a system error. Try mine.¡± Liu Xuecheng frowned and handed over his own invitation card, annoyed. Internally, he cursed Manager Wang for humiliating his wife like this and nned to reprimand himter. Beep beep beep! A deafening siren started ring as Liu Xuecheng¡¯s invitation card resulted in a big ¡®X¡¯, making his face fall instantly. Around them, the crowd started gossiping. Everyone thought these two were some sort of VIP, but it turned out they were just hustlers who tried to swagger in with fake invitation cards. Had they no brains? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Wh-What¡¯s going on?¡± His face was now as dark as the night, and he started raging as well, ¡°There must be something wrong with your machines. Get me Manager Wang! I want to speak to him personally.¡± The security officers sneered. As far as they were concerned, these two were the hustlers trying to scam their way in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re on the cklist so you¡¯re not wee here. Please leave.¡± Immediately, the security officers started shoving the couple even while they fought back, to the point that both of them were pushed to the ground and covered in dust. It was a humiliating sight. Liu Xuecheng nearly busted a lung with pent up anger and yelled, still shaking, ¡°This is outrageous! You¡¯re all being outrageous!¡± He was the President of the Cultural Center, a deputy office-level manager who was personally invited to perform a check-in! Even the general manager of Happy Valley would be forced to treat him well, and now he was on the cklist? And getting booted by lowly security officers? Oh, the humiliation. ¡°I told you. Know your ce before you start making fun of others.¡± Chu Feng strode past the couple. ¡°Mocking me when you yourself don¡¯t have the right to enter. Wouldn¡¯t that be the pot calling the kettle ck?¡± Yun Muqing covered her smile with a hand, thoroughly satisfied by the revenge she had gotten. Han Li was just about ready to explode as she pointed at Chu Feng and yelled, ¡°What are you bragging about? Let¡¯s see a peasant like you try to get in when even I couldn¡¯t! Who do you think you are?¡± Liu Xuecheng snorted in agreement and searched for a way to contact the general manager of Happy Valley, nning to interrogate himter on. Chu Feng simply ignored them and handed over his ID card. Since all invited guests were registered digitally, the invitation card itself wasn¡¯t necessary for verification and because of this, the staff didn¡¯t make a fuss as they scanned his ID. Immediately, the machine let out a series of clear beeps, and the staff were shocked. On the disy screen, a gold star appeared underneath Chu Feng¡¯s name. More stars started to appear until there were five stars, and theybined to be a dazzling diamond. The staff stood bolt upright in unison when they saw this. Thinking Chu Feng was getting booted the same way she did, Han Li startedughing maniacally. ¡°See, you¡¯re on the cklist too! I told you a piece of trash like you¡ª¡± Before she could finish, every staff member present rushed over as their staff head bowed down to Chu Feng. ¡°Wee to Happy Valley, our esteemed diamond-tier guest!¡± Following that, all the staff bowed down in unison and repeated, ¡°Wee to Happy Valley!¡± Han Li became dumbfounded. Her eyes widened, and her body stiffened like a stone statue¡¯s. Liu Xuecheng also became wide-eyed, whereas Yun Muqing, Duo Duo, and Xiao Hu were speechless as they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. The crowd fell into stunned silence. Like most high-end venues, Happy Valley had its own membership system that identified Happy Valley¡¯s most esteemed customers and offered countless benefits and privileges to match. Only customers who spent a hundred thousand annually were eligible to be one-star members, whereas the expenditure required for a two-star membership was two hundred thousand and so on. However, the eligibility criteria for the ultimate diamond-tier was not based on expenditure but on the discretion of Heather herself, the CEO of Happy Valley. These diamond-tier customers were either impossibly wealthy or incredibly powerful, on par with the world¡¯s trillionaires. That was why there were less than a hundred diamond-tier Happy Valley members globally, and why the staff had always thought they were little more than a myth. But now that they had actually met a diamond-tier member in person, how could they not be overwhelmed and nervous? Chapter 105 Chapter 105 This was a well-respected, genuine big shot that had a worth of hundreds of billions. In the whole of Jiangling, he had nopetitors. Everyone there was stunned as they watched the scene unfold before them in disbelief. However, Chu Feng could only shake his head helplessly¡ªHeather was always being superfluous. All he wanted was a few invitation cards; there was no need for her to make them diamond-tier members. ¡°May I go in now?¡± ¡°Yes, of course you may.¡± Chu Feng carried Duo Duo and pulled Yun Muqing, who was looking stunned, along with him, proudly striding into Happy Valley. Han Li and Liu Xuecheng were livid. They felt awful as if they were forced to swallow two whole pounds of disgusting stuff. Before this, they were mocking Chu Feng for being worthless and an opportunist. But now, he was a member of the park, and the employees weed him as he walked like a boss into Happy Valley. On the other hand, both of them, who were invited over to provide guidance and leadership, were cklisted, stopped at the door, and humiliated. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. A cold breeze hit Liu Xuecheng¡¯s face as if the wind was giving him violent ps across his face. Despite the cold, his face felt burning hot. ¡­ As they walked into Happy Valley, Yun Muqing was dazed and suspicious. She thought that all of this was like a dream as it felt surreal andpletely unrealistic. How did Han Li and Liu Xuecheng suddenly get cklisted? As for Chu Feng, how did he be a VIP that had a diamond-tier status to boot? As for Duo Duo and Xiao Hu, when the two kids arrived at the heaven for kids, Happy Valley, they were so ecstatic that they leaped with joy; it was as if everything that happened before had been forgotten. They yed to their hearts¡¯ content. There were three worlds¡ªThe Caribbean Sea, Star Pole Crossing, and Snow White¡¯s World. They enjoyed one magical and mysterious world after another, which were all constructed with the simplest technologies, yet it was still able to provide visitors an immersive experience. In Happy Valley, one could find a carousel, a ferris wheel, the ssic meet-and-greet with animated characters, not to mention all sorts of delicious food. After walking around for three or four hours, the two kids were still energetic and high-spirited. On the other hand, Yun Muqing was getting exhausted. So, Chu Feng apanied her, and they strolled across thewn and yed on the swings. Although it waste autumn, thewn was a lush green; it was the size of two football fields, and its surface was veryfortable and soft. When there was a breeze, an unknown flowery scent wafted into their noses. Chu Feng and Yun Muqing sat on two adjoining swings and swung leisurely. The breeze blew through Yun Muqing¡¯s long hair, and her hair danced in the wind; the long skirt swayed and exposed half of her fair, slim legs¡ªshe looked gorgeous. To snap a picture of her from any angle would easily win one an award at any photography festival. ¡°Chu Feng, can you please tell me what is going on?¡± Yun Muqing bit her red lips. With suspicion and worry, she nced at Chu Feng who was sitting by her side. ¡°How did Han Li and her husband get cklisted? As for your diamond membership¡­¡± Chu Feng replied, ¡°It was easy. I know the president of Happy Valley, Heather, who is also known as the goddess of business. All these could be settled with a mere phone call with her.¡± As Yun Muqing stared at Chu Feng in surprise, with a look of reminiscence in his eyes, he exined, ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, I¡¯m from the military. Three years ago, I was on a mission in the West. It was at that time that I rescued Heather and her n from a hostage situation. Therefore, you could say that I was her savior.¡± Chu Feng was putting it mildly; only those who experienced that war could truly understand the actual cruelty and shocking magnitude of the battle that shocked the whole Western underworld, the war that had gone down in history as a ¡®Holy War¡¯! Heather and her family were some of the lucky survivors of that Holy War. As for Chu Feng, he trampled over tens of thousands of his enemies¡¯ bones. After that battle, he was apotheosized as the powerful and mighty Ashura. Yun Muqing nodded and nced at Chu Feng, saying, ¡°I see. The hero saved the damsel in distress. I never would have thought that you had such an unforgettable encounter, huh?¡± Chu Feng cracked a smile. Suddenly, he scrunched his nose and started sniffing everywhere. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 When Chu Feng had leaned in so close to her hair that he was practically by the side of her ears, Yun Muqing asked in annoyance, ¡°Wh-What are you doing?¡± Chu Feng said, ¡°I smell jealousy. Do you smell it too? It seems like the green-eyed monster has taken over you. The smell is overbearing!¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not jealous! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s pretty face felt so hot that even her earlobes turned red. She angrily chased after him while throwing punches at him with her dainty fists. ¡°Stop right there and tell me what you mean!¡± Chu Fengughed as he ran in front of her; the matching couple and the beautiful scenery were such a wonderful sight for the surrounding tourists as they gasped in admiration. However, not far away from thewn stood a group of people, dressed in suits, who were exuding an extraordinary aura. They surrounded a couple who looked somber, and they were trying to appease them. ¡°Director Liu, please listen to me. It was a misunderstanding. It definitely was. We have such a good rtionship, so why would I cklist you?¡± Their leader was an astute man who was around thirty years old. He exined anxiously, ¡°Th-There must be something wrong with the system. My subordinates are notpetent enough.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. This person was the Jiangling¡¯s Happy Valley¡¯s General Manager, Wang Wei. The couple whom he was desperately trying to appease was the couple who was being stopped at the door, Liu Xuecheng and Han Li. Wang Wei has a bellyful ofints because he didn¡¯t know what went wrong on this day¡ªthe system malfunctioned, causing these two to be stopped outside. Moments ago, Liu Xuecheng phoned him and kicked up quite a ruckus, leaving him full of indignation and distress when he still had to apologize and make it up for the couple. Even though his title was the General Manager of Happy Valley, and it might sound morous, he was still just an employee. Happy Valley was a big and lucrative business, but he had no share. He didn¡¯t earn much, but he had to do all sorts of difficult work and was constantly scolded. In the end, he had no choice but to endure everything. However, one had to be careful when dealing with the high-positioned figures of Jiangling City. Otherwise, those important people might pick on them by causing them trouble, which might lead to the dying of the opening of Happy Valley; that was one responsibility Wang Wei cannot afford to bear. Although Liu Xuecheng appeared to be nothing more than the director of a cultural center, he was in fact a leader on the Deputy Bureau Director level, meaning that he held extremely great power; he had controlled over half of the cultural and entertainment centers in Jiangling. Since Liu Xuecheng knew Wang Wei¡¯s weakness, he could easily take advantage of him and make him suffer by exaggerating on a couple of problems that he encountered. Thus, Liu Xuecheng was someone who must not be offended by any chance. Wang Wei tried to exin and soothe them. As he spoke, his subordinates surrounded Liu Xuecheng and Han Li, trying to cate them. The tall Liu Xuecheng scowled as he put his hands behind his back. He snorted and looked very dissatisfied. ¡°Misunderstanding? I think it was intentional. I think you intentionally wanted to cause us trouble and embarrass us!¡± Han Li was outraged, and all her nastiness were showing. She pointed at Wang Wei and scolded, ¡°You said the system broke down? If so, how did everybody walk in so easily, but we were cklisted? Your people stopped us at the door, and they even raised their voice at us. You must give me an eptable exnation for this, or we will attribute the responsibility to you, and you¡¯ll have to deal with the consequences.¡± Wang Wei was scolded so badly that he couldn¡¯t help but scowl; he held the dignified position of general manager, yet he had to deal with Han Li¡¯s b*tchy attitude. But considering the power that her husband held, Wang Wei pretended to humble himself by nodding and bowing, saying, ¡°Yes, you are right. I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. Director Liu, here¡¯s a token of an apology. Please ept it.¡± Wang Wei hurriedly pushed a credit card into Liu Xuecheng¡¯s hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Buy your wife some new clothes to make her happy.¡± Liu Xuecheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he epted it wordlessly. Han Li¡¯s anger was alsorgely extinguished, and she gave a snort of contempt. Liu Xuecheng kept his hands sped behind his back as he lectured, ¡°Manager Wang, if you managed your subordinates well and upheld their quality, we wouldn¡¯t have to experience this unpleasant episode.¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 ¡°Yes, Director Liu is right. I will immediately fire those ipetent security officers and enhance the standard of quality to prevent such a thing from happening again.¡± Wang Wei put on a righteous-looking face. When he saw that Liu Xuecheng and Han Li¡¯s anger had subdued, and the situation was under control, he said, ¡°Director Liu, in your opinion, shall we put an end to today¡¯s misunderstanding and give us an opportunity to make it up to you? Liu Xuecheng strode forward without saying a word; he was intentionally put on airs to make Wang Wei and the rest feel uneasy. Liu Xuecheng walked up to thewn and was just about to inhale a few breaths of fresh air when his expression suddenly darkened. Not far away, he saw Chu Feng and Yun Muqing ying around and being lovey-dovey with each other. At that moment, a wave of anger surged through Liu Xuecheng. It was due to these two that he, the great leader, was stopped at the door and being shamed as people thought he was a freeloader and made fun of him. On the other hand, they were so carefree and acting lovey-dovey here? Those two *ssholes really thought that he was done with this matter? In their dreams! Liu Xuecheng smiled coldly. Then, he turned around and told Wang Wei, ¡°Manager Wang, if you do something for me, I¡¯ll wipe the te clean for today, and I¡¯ll not trouble you anymore. In fact, I will help you get resources.¡± Wang Wei¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with great confidence, ¡°Director Liu, I am at your service.¡± Liu Xuecheng pointed at thewn where Chu Feng and Yun Muqing were while he gritted his teeth. ¡°Those two people have offended me. Kick them out and avenge me.¡± Han Li also realized Chu Feng¡¯s presence at that moment. She was trembling with anger, and her eyes were burning with hatred. ¡°Those two bastards are here as well? That¡¯s wonderful. I¡¯ll have them pay for what they did long ago and what has been done recently.¡± A few days ago, Chu Feng had embarrassed her at the Kennedy Dreand. On this day, at Happy Valley, he had caused her family shame again. How could she not take revenge on him? ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Wei hesitated. Everybody in Happy Valley on this day were invited guests, and everyone was either rich or influential; he didn¡¯t want to offend another powerful individual. Liu Xuecheng nced at him and read his mind. He said nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These two are only ordinary people. They do note from influential backgrounds, nor do they have any power. They don¡¯t even have invitation cards. They snuck in here. If you kick them out, I will be satisfied, and today¡¯s misunderstanding will be water under the bridge.¡± Liu Xuecheng was being deceitful; he purposely withheld the fact that Chu Feng was actually a diamond-tier member of Happy Valley. Otherwise, no matter how many times he convinced Wang Wei, he wouldn¡¯t dare to pick a fight with Chu Feng. Besides, Liu Xuecheng didn¡¯t care if Chu Feng was powerful or not because he was still nothing next to him. He was the esteemed director of the cultural center on the level of a deputy bureau director. Chu Feng would not be able to do anything to him. As for Wang Wei, his life meant nothing to Liu Xuecheng. Liu Xuecheng smiled smugly. He liked his well-conceived n. ¡°If that is the case, I will help to avenge you. Don¡¯t worry about it, Director Liu.¡± Wang Wei didn¡¯t know that he had been made into a gunman. He grinned as he thought that those two were just powerless peasants, so it wouldn¡¯t be any harm to step all over them. It was no big deal. He fixed his necktie and nced at his subordinates. Immediately, he went over to them at thewn, along with a few of his subordinates following behind him. ¡°Sorry to disturb you. I am the general manager of Jiangling¡¯s Happy Valley, Wang Wei. I just received news that there are freeloaders here. They snuck into our venue and disturbed our valued guests,¡± Wang Wei spoke proudly in amanding tone. ¡°So, please cooperate with us and show me your invitation cards. If you do not do so, we¡¯ll use force to get both of you to leave.¡± A few of his subordinates took a few steps forward and surrounded Chu Feng and Yun Muqing, staring at the couple with hostility. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s expression changed, and she was a little angry. ¡°Of all the people here, why are youing after us? On what grounds are you doing this?¡± Wang Wei smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m in charge here. I will check whomever I please. If you do not have an invitation card, you are required to leave. This is not some ce that people like you can enter.¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 This was clearly an attempt to mess with them. Chu Feng smacked his hands together and scanned the crowd with a look of condescension. ¡°Wh-What kind of attitude¡ª¡° Yun Muqing pointed at Manager Wang. She was furious and at her wit''s end. "I''m going toin about you." ¡°There''s no point wasting time with him, Muqing,¡± Chu Feng stood up and said monotonously. ¡°Why would the general manager himselfe down to check our invitation cards? Clearly, someone is messing with us from behind the scenes.¡± "What? Someone''s messing with us?" Yun Muqing blinked her big eyes, confused. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Didn''t expect you to be this smart, boy." Liu Xuecheng and Han Li walked out with their heads held high as she pointed at Chu Feng. "Even if I told you it was us, what are you going to do about it? Did you really think you''d be safe after sneaking in? I can boot you out just as easily," Han Li sneered. She instructed the security officers nearby, "What are you waiting for? Get these hustling impostors out of here." Wang Weiughed and walked over to Chu Feng so that he could pat his shoulder condescendingly. "Dude, don''t me us. You only have yourself to me for not knowing your ce and offending a big shot like Director Liu. Here¡¯s a word of advice: Keep your head down if you don¡¯t have what it takes. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get screwed over so badly that you won¡¯t even know what happened.¡± Chu Feng sidestepped his arm and replied, ¡°So you¡¯d rather stay in cahoots with this guy even if it means bing his dog? If your foresight is so good, then have you considered the consequences of crossing me? I will destroy you and ruin your life.¡± Wang Wei stiffened and burst outughing as if he had heard a funny joke. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re that capable? You are worthless.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even have an invitation card. What right does a crook like you have to threaten me like this?¡± Wang Wei spat at him. ¡°I call the shots here, man,¡± Wang Wei shouted as his subordinates crowded around him with their heads held high, wearing simr looks of arrogance. Meanwhile, Liu Xuecheng and Han Li were crossing their arms with looks of malice as if they were watching a fool embarrass himself. ¡°Who dares go against me? Who can go against me?¡± Wang Wei gloated. Just then, the cold and crisp voice of ady drawled, ¡°May I have a go?¡± ¡°Who interrupted me? Do you know who I am?¡± Wang Wei was still in the middle of his narcissistic gloating when a woman¡¯s voice interrupted him, and his face fell as she did so. Sure, he was subject to themand of wealthy people like Liu Xuecheng, but who in Happy Valley dared oppose him? It would be a mutiny if they did! He was the general manager of Jiangling¡¯s Happy Valley, and he held the keys to this kingdom. It was no exaggeration to say that in this one acre of Jiangling, his word wasw. How dare someone openly challenge his authority, saying she ¡®wanted a go¡¯? Wang Wei scoffed and continued with an arrogant tone, ¡°Who the heck are you to disrespect me like this? Do you know that one word from me will get you¡ª¡± Suddenly, he realized that everyone was not looking at him, but they were staring straight past him in astonishment. The men behind him had even assembled into two neat rows, saluting with respect as an intimidating, luxurious car slowly pulled up. Then, a pair of legs d in crystal heels emerged, followed by an elegantly seductive figure with long blonde hair and blue eyes. Her gorgeous appearance emanated an intimidating aura. She was the one who said ¡®May I have a go?¡¯. The beautiful blondie was currently ring straight at Wang Wei with a harsh look. ¡°One word from you will get me what?¡± she spoke in a perfect Donghua ent. ¡°Sacked,¡± Wang Wei blurted out. Suddenly, he felt a chill down his spine and turned around. He turned pale and got weak in the knees when he realized who it was. ¡°Ch-Chairman, I wasn¡¯t expecting you¡­¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 The crowd went wild as Liu Xuecheng and Han Li''s faces fell. Why was Heather, the Chairman of Happy Valley, the legendary trillionaire, and the goddess of the business world, here? Wang Wei could feel his heart leaping out of his chest, and his soul leaving his body. He had just run his mouth off and ordered the owner of Happy Valley, the boss of his own boss, to get sacked! "Chairman, I can exin. I¡ª" Surprisingly, the almighty goddess didn''t even stop to look at him, and she walked past him as if he was nothing but air. Under the crowd''s watchful gazes, she stepped gracefully toward Chu Feng in her high heels as if everyone else was beneath her notice. Then, she bowed down and said reverentially, "Forgive me, My Lord. I have allowed these morons to disrupt your good mood." The crowd erupted into chaos. Heather¡ªthe goddess of the business world and the trillionaire who had single-handedly founded Happy Valley¡ªwas bowing to ask forgiveness from a stranger? Liu Xuecheng and Han Li''s jaws nearly dropped, but Wang Wei was already falling to his knees in terror. Who exactly was this man? Yun Muqing, meanwhile, already knew Chu Feng had saved Heather''s life before, but even the sight of her being so respectful to Chu Feng shocked her. On the other hand, Chu Feng acted so nonchnt that it was like he felt entitled to such treatment. Indeed, he was. "Your employees, your business." He waved his hand dismissively and brought Yun Muqing to sit at a nearby caf¨¦. Immediately, someone served them two cups of coffee as if they were VIPs on a holiday. "Of course. I''ll make sure they get what they deserve." Heather remained bowed. When she lifted her gaze, the crowd felt as if they had been plunged into ice under her gaze. As a woman who had forged a two-trillion business empire in just three years, Heather was the kind who didn''t need to be angry to intimidate someone, but the way these fools had offended Chu Feng brought her this close to exploding with rage. "F-Forgive me, Chairman. I was blind and petty. I-I''m more than willing to make amends." Wang Wei was already on his knees, shaking badly enough that his very soul seemed to tremble too. What sort of background did Chu Feng have to make Heather herself bow for forgiveness? He could neither imagine norprehend it. All he knew was that Chu Feng could crush him within the snap of a finger, and the knowledge of that fact made him feel hopeless. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "In the West, you would have been crippled in all four limbs and thrown in a mass grave to feed the dogs for offending the Lord." Heather nced at him and said apathetically. "Break his legs and throw him out. From now on, his name will be on the industry cklist, and anyone who dares hire him will be an enemy of my family, the Smiths!" Before Wang Wei could bemoan his fate, several men d in ck jumped out of the car and dragged him in. His piercing wails struck fear into everyone''s hearts. Everyone was shaken by the methods this woman used in retaliation. To have one¡¯s legs broken and be banned to work in this industry forever were a fate worse than death itself. After dealing with Wang Wei, Heather turned her attention to the Liu couple and asked coldly, "I heard you two were the ones who ordered that bastard to kick My Lord out?" Liu Xuecheng couldn''t help but sweat profusely at that question. His mouth twitched as he assessed the situation. He had the status, background, and authority to order Wang Wei around as director of the Cultural Center but not Heather¡ªthe business magnate who had over trillions of dors. He wasn''t even fit to speak to her. In addition, the decisive and cruel way she dealt with Wang Wei made his heart pound, and he really regretted going against Chu Feng at that moment. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 "Yeah, we did it! So what?" Just as Liu Xuecheng was wracking his brains for an appropriate answer, Han Li loudly and proudly admitted their mistake. He was just about ready to cough up blood from the stupidity of this woman and p her to death. ¡°It''s that bastard''s fault for being too blind to stay out of my way, so he brought this onto himself.¡± Han Li took Liu Xuecheng''s arm with a look of disdain. Heather nodded. "It''s good that you admitted this." ¡°So what if I did? Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you just because you got rid of Wang Wei! He may be your dog, but we''re not. You dare touch a single strand of our hair? Do you even know who we are?¡± Han Li gloated arrogantly. A woman like her was so used to unting what little power she had that she had be narrow-minded. She couldn''t understand the fact that there were others who were more powerful than her because she had only lived in her own bubble. Heather seemed amused and asked, "Who are you, then?" Liu Xuecheng desperately signaled for Han Li to stop as he could already feel his limbs turn cold and his scalp go numb. Sadly, Han Li hollered with a sense of entitlement, "My husband is the Director of the Jiangling Cultural Center, a deputy office-level manager. We could easily crush small fry like you with a single hit.¡± Heather¡¯s lips curved upwards in a pitiful smile when she nced at Han Li, ¡°You¡¯re right. I can crush small fry like you with a single hit.¡± With that, she smiled coldly before she raised her palm and brought it down on Han Li¡¯s arrogant, entitled face with two loud smacks. She had pped Han Li with so much force that thetter stumbled to the ground and nearly fell over. Liu Xuecheng hastily helped her up with a grim expression as Han Li nursed the fresh handprint on her cheek. Her hair was messed up, and a look of indignant disbelief crossed her face. As theN?velDrama.Org holds this content. respected wife of a director, she was used to ordering people around. How could she stand for such humiliation? ¡°You b*tch! How dare you p me? I¡¯ll get you!¡± Han Li shook off Liu Xuecheng¡¯s arm in frustration and charged toward Heather. ¡°What an ignorant fool.¡± Heather raised an eyebrow and pped Han Li twice again to the point of drawing blood from her lips and cheek. ¡°You¡ª¡± ¡°Not only would I hit you, I would kill you if I wanted to. Care to try?¡± Heather raised her eyebrow again and sneered at Han Li. Several bodyguards clothed in ck, who were standing behind her, immediately drew their ck handguns and fired at Han Li¡¯s feet, sending up dust with the ricocheting of bullets. Han Li was nearly scared to death with this disy and scuttled behind Liu Xuecheng, finally tamed. The crowd was ovee with shock and fear. These guns were very much the real, deadly weapon! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Heather. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Liu Xuecheng walked over to apologize with his head hung low and his face pale. He had finally witnessed the might of these wealthy barons, and he was no match for them as a measly director of the Jiangling Cultural Center. He couldn¡¯t imagine the power or the background Chu Feng had to make Heather kill for him, so he had no choice but to submit. "We''re at fault. Please ept our apology and forgive us!" Han Li was already scared to death, so she immediately followed suit and apologized, ¡°I-I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Heather suddenly felt bored. Where did these small fry get the guts to challenge Lord Ashura¡¯s authority like this? In the West, they would have been turned to mincemeat for the fishes long ago. ¡°Let this be a warning: If this happens again, you¡¯ll be getting more than just a few ps.¡± Heather gave Han Li a pointed look, making thetter tremble with fear. Other than fear, her eyes showed a hint of humiliation and indignation. Liu Xuecheng released a huge sigh of relief and forced a smile on his pale face. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± ¡°Your name is Liu Xuecheng?¡± Heather nced at him. ¡°I hope you live up to your namesake and actually learn something from this, to keep your family fed with true merit,¡± she said sagely. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 In her high heels, Heather walked away slowly with her slim and elegant long legs. The crowd also gradually dispersed. Liu Xuecheng frowned, puzzled by Heather¡¯s words. What did she mean by ¡®supporting my family with my own effort¡¯? I¡¯m the Director of the Cultural Center! I receive pay-offs of about tens of millions from those businessmen every year. How is it possible that I can¡¯t support my family with this amount of money? That¡¯s nonsense! Suddenly, Liu Xuecheng¡¯s cell phone rang¡ªit was her boss. Liu Xuecheng took a deep breath and prepared himself for the call. He then answered the call with respect by saying, ¡°Chief, I¡ª¡± A strict voice from the other side of the phone line interrupted him before he could finish. ¡°Liu Xuecheng, I now announce that you will be suspended from all your duties in the Cultural Center due to several allegations of corruption, bribery and misuse of authority.¡± It was as if he was struck by lightning when he heard the news. Liu Xuecheng stopped dead in his tracks when his boss dropped a bombshell on him with the news. He staggered a few steps behind. He almost fell if it was not for Han Li, who held him just in time. ¡°Chief, w-why?¡± Liu Xuecheng cried in despair; his face was very pale. ¡°How dare you ask me why? Think about what you¡¯ve done all these years! Think about which important person you messed with in your ignorance! It¡¯s the mayor who called in person to name you for disciplinary action!¡± Liu Xuecheng¡¯s boss from the other side of the line rattled on in rage, ¡°Officials from the disciplinary department will search your house and confiscate your property soon! All you can do now is take care and hope for the best while waiting for their investigation!¡± With that, a beeping sound was consecutively heard when his boss hung up the call. Liu Xuecheng dropped his cell phone. Suddenly, he went limp and fell to the floor. He was shaking like a leaf, still petrified by the unfortunate news he received just now. ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Han Li cried in panic. ¡°It¡¯s over. Everything is over!¡± Liu Xuecheng murmured while staring nkly ahead. Suddenly, he remembered Chu Feng¡¯s grave warnings. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person. Have you ever thought about the consequences of messing with me? Well, that¡¯s enough to destroy youpletely!¡± Shivers crept through Liu Xuecheng and he broke out in a cold sweat. Who the hell is he? Even right after his own downfall, Liu Xuecheng failed to know about Chu Feng¡¯s identity and background. The reason why Chu Feng was so powerful was beyond him. He could not and would never understand any of these for the rest of his life! After settling the business of Han Li and others, Heather dismissed most of the staff. She came to thewn where Chu Feng was and reported to Chu Feng politely with a bow. ¡°My Lord, were you pleased with the oue?¡± Chu Feng was stirring a cup of rich and aromatic hand-brewed coffee. His face remained calm and expressionless. He could not be bothered about such trivial matters as Han Li¡¯s business. ¡°Thank you. Have a seat,¡± Chu Feng said tly, pointing at a seat beside him. Thepany¡¯s management personnel, who stood beside Heather, goggled at Chu Feng in disbelief. The ce belonged to thepany¡¯s president. Why did Chu Feng behave as though he was the real owner of the ce? Another weird thing was, Heather¡ªthe ever so arrogant and snobbish female president of thepany¡ªwas behaving like a goody two shoes and actually sat beside Chu Feng just as she was told. Heather nced at Yun Muqing on the side with her beautiful ocean blue eyes while secretly specting the rtionship between Chu Feng and the beautifuldy. Chu Feng then introduced them to each other by saying, ¡°This is Heather. An old friend of mine. The owner of the business empire in Happy Valley, the one who single-handedly established the whole empire. And this is my wife, Yun Muqing.¡± Yun Muqing stared at Chu Feng in bewilderment. She did not expect Chu Feng to introduce her in such a way because as of now, they were just a ¡®fake couple¡¯ and their rtionship was not real. Although she had prepared herself for any kind of possible rtionship between Chu Feng and Yun Muqing, Heather was still surprised by Chu Feng¡¯s introduction. ¡°My Lord, you are married?¡± Chu Feng said calmly, ¡°We have a daughter too. Duo Duo,e here!¡± Duo Duo, who was jumping around and catching butterflies with Xiao Hu on the field not far from here, ran toward Chu Feng when she heard thetter¡¯s call. Duo Duo smiled at him with her bright crescent moon eyes. ¡°Dad!¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Heather gazed at Chu Feng¡¯s gentle and loving expression in disbelief. She doubted the person in front of her was the notorious Lord Ashura who destroyed the whole Holy Temple on his own. It was unbelievable that Chu Feng was so much different from the man who terrorized the Western Mafia World for so many years! ¡°My Lord, what a happy life you have now!¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Heathermented quietly as her eyes blinked, watching Chu Feng and his family; there was envy and a slight disappointment in her expression. Heather had always dreamt of bing Chu Feng¡¯s bride when she was still an innocent young lady years ago. She dreamt of apanying him to travel around the world and even bear him a bunch of lovely children. Now, her dreams came true but unfortunately, Chu Feng¡¯s bride was not her. Heather understood that Chu Feng¡ªthe knight in shining armor who saved her from the ruins of Holy Temple and the man who single-handedly wiped out the whole Western Mafia World¡ªwas not of the same world as her. She also understood that Chu Feng only treated her as his younger sister. However, when she saw the man she loved and missed so much was living happily with his family in front of her, Heather could not help but felt herself being overwhelmed with jealousy, pain and disappointment. ¡°Miss, you are very beautiful.¡± As if she could see through Heather¡¯s depressed mood, Duo Duo blinked herrge bright eyes and walked timidly toward Heather. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°You have blonde hair and blue eyes, just like Snow White.¡± The cheeky Duo Duo immediately lightened up Heather, who caressed Duo Duo¡¯s head, crouched down and asked, ¡°How about I take you to see the real Snow White? Do you like that?¡± ¡°Really? You are so nice. I love you!¡± Duo Duo had always been the life of the party. With just a few simple words, she managed to make Heatherugh non-stop and thetter even grew to like Duo Duo too. Chu Feng smiled and looked at the warm scene before him in silence. Yun Muqing, however, bit her red lips. Her beautiful eyes flickered with aplex look. She could not put her finger on the reason for her difort whenever she saw Chu Feng and Heather together. She felt rather annoyed when she saw both of them together, especially when she saw Heather ying andughing with Duo Duo happily. She sulked over the fact that they looked more like a real happy family together, while she was just a mere stranger sitting beside them. ¡°Duo Duo, your dad and Miss Heather haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, let them chat.¡± Yun Muqing took a deep breath, calmed herself down and waved to Duo Duo. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll y with you.¡± Duo Duo was reluctant to leave Heather. She said with her soft girly voice, ¡°But, but, Miss Heather said she will take me to find Snow White¡­¡± Yun Muqing frowned and waved at Duo Duo again. ¡°Come here!¡± Duo Duo pouted her lips and walked reluctantly toward Yun Muqing with her head lowered. After Heather grinned and promised that she would give Duo Duo the most beautiful Snow White doll, only then did Duo Duo smile and was happy again. ¡°You guys have a chat. I¡¯ll take Duo Duo for a walk over there.¡± Yun Muqing smiled at Heather and took Duo Duo away. During the walk, Yun Muqing felt annoyed and disturbed by all the messy thoughts popping into her head. She knew Chu Feng saved Heather¡¯s life before and that they were old friends who met each other a long time ago, even way before she met Chu Feng. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But, when she saw Heather and Chu Feng together, she could not help but had a strange feeling as if someone had snatched away something she loved dearly and that she felt deste. But the problem was, Chu Feng was not rted to her in any ways; he was just Duo Duo¡¯s ¡®fake father¡¯ and her ¡®fake husband¡¯ for hire. She had no right to meddle in his private life or to care about what kind of female friends he had. Perhaps, I fell in love with him? The idea popped into Yun Muqing¡¯s mind out of nowhere. Yun Muqing was startled by the idea and she blushed. ¡°Mommy, your face is so red!¡± Suddenly, Duo Duo, who was standing by Yun Muqing¡¯s side, said with herrge blinking eyes, ¡°Mommy, are you jealous seeing Miss Heather and Daddy together?¡± Duo Duo¡¯s words took Yun Muqing by surprise. ¡°W-Who¡¯s jealous? You¡¯re just a kid. You don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Xiao Hu agreed with Duo Duo; he put his little hand below his chin and continued to analyze seriously. ¡°Miss Heather has a pretty face and a great body figure. She is rich too. The main point is¡ªshe is a westerndy with blonde hair and blue eyes. No man will be able to resist her charm and beauty! Bingo! Duo Duo, now I have enough proof which shows that Uncle Chu Feng is having an affair!¡± Xiao Hu snapped his fingers and struck a conclusion with a firm look in his eyes; he looked like he was being possessed by the spirit of Detective Conan. [1] ¡°Eh? What does ¡®affair¡¯ mean?¡± Duo Duo stared at Xiao Hu with her cute puzzled face. ¡°...¡± Xiao Hu was speechless with Duo Duo¡¯s limited vocabry. Meanwhile, Yun Muqing was speechless with their childish conversation. Annoyed, she hit both of them in their heads before sending them away ying on their own. ¡°Go! Go! Go! You kids don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! Go y somewhere else!¡± [1] Detective Conan, also known as Conan Edogawa, is the main character from a popr Japanese detective manga series ¡®Case Closed¡¯. The series follows the adventures of a high school detective Shinichi Kudo who was transformed into a child named Conan Edogawa while investigating a mysterious organization and solves various mystery cases while impersonating his childhood best friend''s father and other characters. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Yun Muqing was still bothered by the strange thoughts after she sent the two carefree kids away. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She sat down on thewn and ced her fair wrists under her chin. She sighed quietly. ¡°I should have left Duo Duo there with them so she can help me by spying on them.¡± Then, Yun Muqing snorted angrily. ¡°Duo Duo, that silly girl! How can she be so insensitive? She called Heather so dearly by ¡®Miss Heather¡¯ when she¡¯s not even that close to me, her own mother! Heather is just a few years younger than me, but Duo Duo called her ¡®Miss¡¯! And Chu Feng, that moron, actually looked at Heather 26 times, whereas he just looked at me and Duo Duo for a total of 17 times only!¡± Out of jealousy, Yun Muqing mumbled endlessly on her own. While touching her fair and soft face, suddenly, she was startled by an idea. For the first time in her life, she felt threatened by a young lady like Heather. Perhaps, I¡¯ve grown old and lost my charm? At the same time, in the president¡¯s office at the top of a businessmercial center in Happy Valley, Chu Feng and Heather were sitting on an authentic leather couch which was air-freighted from Italy. They looked out through the windows; outside the windows, there were tall and magnificent buildings and beyond the buildings, mountain ranges surrounded the city. Almost the entire scenery of Jiangling could be seen from the office. An old gentleman, who was dressed like a butler serving a Western noble family, was standing straight and obediently at a corner in the office. He wore a tuxedo and his silver hair wasbed meticulously. The elderly man looked at Chu Feng in arrogance and disdain¡ªhe disliked Chu Feng. The man was Old Henry, Heather¡¯s family butler. He was the Senior Vice President of Happy Valley Group, a powerful man indeed. He usually acquainted himself with prominent billionaires, but now, he was ordered to serve tea to Chu Feng, a youngd in his twenties. He wondered what his mistress, Heather, was thinking about when she told him to serve Chu Feng. ¡°There¡¯s an old saying that goes, ¡®Try to ascend the mountain¡¯s crest; it dwarfs all peaks under our feet¡¯. [1] It means the higher you stand, the wider your horizon will be,¡± Chu Feng said while looking at the view outside. ¡°Almost the entire Jiangling can be seen from your office here. If you stay here all day with a view like this, I¡¯m not surprised that you can build the Happy Valley business empire worth a market price of two hundred billion USD within such a short period of time.¡± Arrogance crossed Old Henry¡¯s face when he heard Chu Feng¡¯s words. He was very proud of his mistress. Miss Heather was the most talenteddy, who has achieved an extraordinary sess iparable in the whole Western world. On the other hand, Heather waved her hand and said politely, ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re too much. No matter how high we stand and how far we look, we¡¯re still in Jiangling. But you are different, my Lord, you are a great man, much like a mighty dragon which glides through the sky and watches us from above, as though the whole world is under your feet.¡± Chu Feng picked up his tea cup and sighed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not always fun to be high above the sky alone. It¡¯s better to stay on earth where you feel livelier being surrounded by people. It¡¯s less lonely too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you decided to retire and settle down with a quiet married life?¡± Heather nced at Chu Feng and said quietly, ¡°Besides, I think your wife has a prejudice against me. She doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much.¡± She sighed. A woman¡¯s instinct was funny sometimes. Heather could distinctly feel Yun Muqing¡¯s hostility and resentment toward her, even though thetter kept smiling at her. This had made Heather feel rather awkward and nervous whenever Yun Muqing was around. ¡°That¡¯s because you are too beautiful. Besides, you are a perfect girlfriend which every guy dreamt of having, of course she¡¯ll feel threatened by your existence! She¡¯s afraid that you might steal my heart.¡± Chu Feng smiled. He knew Yun Muqing very well and knew that she was jealous of him and Heather. But still, Chu Feng was happy; he was d that Yun Muqing would be jealous of him and another girl. This showed that their rtionship had improved and they started to be more like a real couple. Chu Feng was just joking around with Heather when he said those words. But Heather¡¯s expression changed abruptly when she heard him. She quickly straightened her posture and rified seriously, ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ve always admired you as a great man. I do not have any inappropriate thoughts about you and I certainly do not have any intentions to ruin your family. I hope you¡¯ll understand my loyalty, my Lord.¡± Heather¡¯s blue eyes flickered with tenderness. ¡°I just want to look at you from afar. That¡¯s all I¡¯ve wished to do.¡± Old Henry, who stood at the corner, stared at Heather in disbelief with his bulging eyes and his jaws almost dropped to the ground. Oh my god, is she still the cold, proud and demanding Miss Heather that I know? Miss Heather is such an exceptionaldy. With just a simple wave of her hand, she can have anyone she likes¡ªanyone ranging from nobles, millionaires or even young and talented men will fall head over heels for her. Yet, the young and demanding mistress was unimpressed by any of those pursuers. But now, she is willing to degrade herself and be a ¡®backup¡¯ for this young man¡ªa ¡®backup¡¯ that will just look at him from a distance and support him in silence? Suddenly, Old Henry felt his head was spinning with confusion and that his mistress had gonepletely mad. What has the young man done to my mistress? [1] The verse is an adaptation from a poem titled ¡®Gazing on Mount Tai¡¯ written by the famous Tang Dynasty poet named Du Fu. The poem portrays the magnificence view of Mount Tai as a metaphor for the determination of Chinese people to achieve sess in life. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Looking at the mild and timid beautifuldy before him, Chu Feng said helplessly, ¡°Sit down, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, calm down. Heather, you¡¯re one of my few true friends who I cherish whole- heartedly.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s voice was calm but firm. He smiled gently and wiped the tears off the corner of Heather¡¯s eyes. ¡°That little girl who was struggling to survive after she climbed out from the ruins of the Holy Temple had grown up and be a beautiful youngdy indeed.¡± Recalling the past, Heather¡¯s eyes reddened. The words ¡®true friend¡¯, which came out of Chu Feng¡¯s mouth, stung her and made her want to cry. She grabbed Chu Feng¡¯s arm and grumbled, ¡°If you really treat me like your younger sister, then why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re still alive? Three years ago, when the fire from the Holy War engulfed the entire Western World, people said you fought Satan to the death and died in the duel. I cried over your death for a long time.¡± ¡°What the people said was true. If it wasn¡¯t because of that old man who saved me from the ruins, I would have been dead by now.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s eyes flickered and he continued solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve been recuperating from my injuries all these three years. Even right now, I¡¯m like a living dead person.¡± ¡°Recuperating from injuries? Living dead person?¡± Heather eximed in shock. ¡°Is it so serious? Haven¡¯t you recovered yet now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you see something, you¡¯ll understand after you see it.¡± Chu Feng pondered for a while before he stood up, removed his jacket and unbuttoned his shirt. Heather was baffled. She then blushed and mumbled shyly, ¡°My Lord, if y-you wish to do it, why don¡¯t you close the curtain first as this is m-my first time¡ª¡± At the corner, Old Henry knowingly walked out of the room and closed the door. Heather twitched her voluptuous and seductive body while hesitantly walked closer toward Chu Feng. Sensual thoughts filled her mind; the idea of the Westerners¡¯ fiery passionbined with the Orientals¡¯ subtle tenderness, eventually bing one, was truly alluring and mesmerizing. Chu Feng gasped. He gave Heather a light p on her backside and scolded, ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about? Do I look like that kind of person to you? What I want you to see is my wound.¡± Heather blushed again. She was so overwhelmed with shame that she thought of hiding herself away from Chu Feng. Heather sneaked a peek at Chu Feng. His strong upper body was well contoured with muscles and his unique masculinity made Heather go red. All those bullet and knife scars, though marked the glory of a warrior, saddened her. Suddenly, Heather¡¯s bright eyes bulged and she eximed in shock, ¡°W-What is this?¡± Near Chu Feng¡¯s heart, there was a strange looking flower; it was a beautiful flower with a blood red color. The flower looked as if it had grown from beneath his body. The intertwining greenish stems spread from the flower in the center and coiled around all over his limbs and body. The flower, though beautiful, gave out a suffocating scent of danger. ¡°The most deadly poison of the Holy Temple, the Mandraka Poison,¡± Chu Feng said calmly. ¡°I was poisoned by Satan during the fight. Whoever was poisoned will gradually lose his humanity and fall into a hysterical lunatic state and finally, be a senseless beast.¡± Chu Feng recalled his hysterical state when he lost control of himself due to the poison during his recovery in the North Pole for three years. He would have lost his hope to live and let his illness take its toll on him until he eventually became a beast, if Qin Shihuang did not tell him that he still had a daughter in order to inspire him to continue to live. ¡°T-This is terrible. It¡¯s so cruel!¡± Heather eximed repeatedly while putting her hand over her lips. She could not imagine the pain an honored warrior like Chu Feng had to endure when he stood helplessly watching himself turning into a senseless beast. ¡°But luckily, after three years of research, a special drug which is able to temporarily control the poison inside my body was discovered.¡± Chu Feng got dressed and continued with a worried face, ¡°Still, all the drug can do is just to keep the poison at bay, but it cannot cure me of the poison completely. I can still feel the Mandraka Flower growing within my body and gradually take control of my sanity. So, I need to find an antidote for the poison as soon as possible.¡± For all these three years, Qin Shihuang had researched through all the recorded documents in the country. He even asked for the help of several renowned physicians. Yet, his hands were tied when it concerned the strange poison. Therefore, Chu Feng thought it would be wise to find the antidote from its origin¡ªthe Holy Temple. ¡°Even though the Holy Temple had perished, it still dominated the Western Mafia World for over two hundred years.¡± Chu Feng looked at Heather and said, ¡°So, I need your help¡ªusing your family¡¯s influence¡ªhelp me gather some information from the Western World about ways to neutralize the poison.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Heather nodded solemnly without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help you find the antidote. Don¡¯t worry, my Lord, I will keep today¡¯s matter a secret and I won¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± Chu Feng nodded. He did not seem to care about it at all. Although his ability was greatly reduced after he was poisoned, he was fearless against his enemies and their retaliation. Chu Feng would kill them all if they dared toe and seek vengeance. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve taken up much of your precious time. I should be going now. Duo Duo and Muqing are still waiting for me.¡± Chu Feng rose, a warm smile crossed his face when he thought of his cute daughter. ¡°I bid you farewell, my Lord.¡± Heather stood up and gave Chu Feng a polite bow.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In front of the French windows at the top of the building, with a cup of coffee in her hand, Heather gazed down the stairs at Chu Feng¡¯s diminishing figure. A slight dejection shed through her eyes as she sighed gloomily. Right now, the headstrong legendary businesswoman, Heather looked like a grudging little woman who reluctantly bid her beloved husband farewell when he left home. By her side, Old Henry, who had been through highs and lows in his life, knew perfectly well what love is. He realized Heather had fallen madly in love with the young man. Old Henry thought Chu Feng had neither an exceptional background nor a powerful influence. He was no match for other nobles and talented young men. He did not understand why Heather would fall in love with a in and ordinary young man like Chu Feng. Old Henry sighed helplessly and walked toward Heather. He asked, ¡°Miss Heather, do you like him?¡± Heather¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered nervously, unable to conceal her true feelings. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like a great man like him?¡± Old Henry snorted. Chu Feng did not look great to him at all. Old Henry then remarked proudly, ¡°Miss Heather, if you really like him, why don¡¯t you take the initiative and win him over? With your talent and beauty, his wife is no match for you. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be bewitched andpletely under your control as soon as you have won his heart.¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 115 The way he saw it, Heather was the best of women and a goddess among men. With trillions of dors to her name and the noble blood of the West in her veins, choosing her would be like choosing beauty, riches and status all at once. How could anyone measure up to the heights she had been to? Yun Muqing might be good-looking even by national standards, but ultimately she was just amoner. Surely a man of sound mind¡ªno, even an idiot would know who to pick, unlike Chu Feng. Heather, though, did not react and simply asked, ¡°You mean I¡¯m supposed to ruin his family?¡± Old Henry said without missing a beat, ¡°No, Miss Heather. What you desire should always be yours. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re ruining his family, it¡¯s that this woman has no right to what you desire. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to sully your hands, I can do it for you. I promise I will not leave a single trace.¡± He smiled delightedly, revelling in his supposed genius. Unexpectedly, Heather sat and asked again, ¡°Old Henry, how long have you served me?¡± Old Henry quickly bowed in the Western way and looked at her with reverence, ¡°Miss Heather, my family has served yours since my grandfather¡¯s generation, for a total of 150 years. I, Old Henry, am honored to be your obedient servant.¡± Heather stretchedzily and yawned. ¡°150 years? How loyal of you. Alright, in consideration of this loyalty, I will spare you this time. If you ever harbor a single thought of betrayal against that Lord, don¡¯t me me when I take your life.¡± Heather shot Old Henry a re that was as sharp and cold as a steel de. Old Henry shuddered and fell to his knees, ¡°Never, never again. I beg your forgiveness.¡± In all his years of serving Heather, this was the first time he¡¯d seen such a murderous aura emanate from her, and it terrified him to no end. ¡°Here¡¯s another reminder for you¡ªthat man¡¯s powerful enough to turn the Smith family to ash, and he cares about his family more than anything.¡± Heather shot him another apathetic re, ¡°Do use your brains and avoid offending him.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Old Henry gaped, thunderstruck. ¡°T-Turn the family to ash? How is this possible?!¡± As the Smiths¡¯ butler like his father and his father before him, Old Henry was well aware of how rich and powerful this 300 year-old family was. They even had a private armed security force, with the battle power that couldpare to that of a small African nation. ¡°W-Who is this man?!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Heather¡¯s expression became nostalgic. ¡°Ashura.¡± ¡°Ashura? What Ashura?¡± Old Henry blurted out, then gasped when he caught on to her words. ¡°The Ashura that single-handedly destroyed the Holy Temple and sacked the Western underworld?! The King of Hell, Lord Chu?!¡± Three years ago, the Western underworld was crawling with evil, and the 200 year-old Holy Temple was the biggest threat of all. With a solid foundation and an alleged army of a hundred thousand men, the entire Western world was plunged into chaos and even the state armies had no choice but to bow down. It was then that a legendary man, who called himself Ashura, wiped out over three hundred underworld organisations all by himself in just three months. In the end, he¡¯d even single- handedly defeated the seven kings of the Holy Temple and executed ¡®Satan¡¯, the most powerful viin of the West, and sacked the entire underworld. It was this legendary battle that shook the world and put Ashura¡¯s name on the map! When Old Henry recalled that fiery, casualty-ridden Holy War and the indiscriminate way in which the King of Hell, Lord Chu had cut down his enemies, he shuddered. Everyone in the underworld had feared for their own lives when Chu Feng had drenched the ce in blood. How could a measly Smith family bepared to a bloodthirsty god of war like him? Heather took one nce at him and said again, ¡°That¡¯s why you must be respectful the next time you see him.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Understood.¡± Old Henry nodded furiously, his arrogance now reced by fear and terror. ¡°H-He¡¯s legendary!¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 After leaving Heather¡¯s office, Chu Feng yed with Duo Duo and Xiao Hu to their hearts¡¯ content for a whole afternoon and only packed up to leave after sunset. The two kids seemed happy after saying goodbye to Heather and leaving Happy Valley, but Yun Muqing seemed to have pent up anger and kept avoiding Chu Feng. It was like there was something on her mind, and she might as well have had the words ¡®I¡¯m unhappy¡¯ carved onto her forehead. ¡°Daddy, Mummy¡¯s jealous you got so close with Miss Heather and had so much fun talking to her,¡± Duo Duo said matter-of-factly. She was holding the Snow White doll Heather gave her as she rested in Chu Feng¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡¯ve got to make her happy again and stay away from Miss Heather, or I¡¯ll get angry too. Hmph!¡± Chu Feng pinched her cheeks amusedly. ¡°You heartless rascal. Didn¡¯t you just take a present from her and butter her up? What¡¯s with this instant betrayal?¡± ¡°Yeah, but Miss Heather is still an outsider. I¡¯ll always be on Mummy¡¯s side. Teehee.¡± The girl smiled mischievously with a look of glee. Yun Muqing could barely conceal her smile, her frustration significantly relieved as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Whee, we¡¯re going home!¡± Chu Feng lifted his daughter high in the air, the pale moonlight casting three long shadows amidst the girl¡¯s joyful chattering. ¡°Daddy, why did Miss Heather call you Ashura?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a very, very long story. I¡¯ll tell you some other day.¡± Chu Feng picked up his daughter again. His gaze became nostalgic; the image of two silhouettes on the Xi Ye border appeared in his mind¡¯s eye, an image from three years ago where one was old and the other was young. ¡°This mission is nothing like what you¡¯ve experienced, boy. The Holy Temple has dominated the Western underworld for more than 200 years, so it has a solid foundation and a hundred-thousand- strong army. Their leader, Demon King Satan, is unpredictably powerful and rumor has it that he¡¯s already godlike. Can you really do it?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s Satan, then I¡¯m Ashura, the King of Hell. We¡¯ll see which of us is the more evil one.¡± ¡°Ha! Exactly the kind of guts I¡¯d expect from a soldier that I, Qin Shihuang, trained! The day you come back victorious, I¡¯ll set up a celebratory banquet myself and drink ourselves silly!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± The young man stepped toward the sunset in his pristine uniform, facing the howling wind with absolute certainty. Three monthster, a man who called himself Ashura rocked the Western underworld by decimating Satan¡¯s army and then Satan himself with nothing but his own fists and a sword. He sacked the Holy Temple, drenched the underworld in blood, then disappeared into thin air just a few days after making his name as the legendary Ashura. In the West, his story was a mind-blowing historical legend. At the same time, in the ins of Donghua, the Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War emerged in Xi Ye. With three gold stars on his shoulder and millions of men under hismand, he became a different legend as a general¡ªthat man¡¯s name was Chu Feng. After returning from Happy Valley, Chu Feng enjoyed a few days of precious rest. Every day, he could y with his daughter, cook a little, and lead a generally carefree life. Yun Muqing, though, seemed to keep picking a bone with him and passive-aggressively brought up Heather in almost every conversation they had. She¡¯d even taken the moral high ground and kept calling him ¡®a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing¡¯ and a man who ¡®put rtionships before friendships¡¯ and suchlike. Chu Feng could feel a headacheing on as the situation got more and more awkward with this human bundle of jealousy. At this rate, there was no way Yun Muqing would fully ept him or let him reveal his identity as Duo Duo¡¯s biological father; the pressure was suffocating. On this day, Chu Feng took Duo Duo to kindergarten as usual. And as usual, Xiao Hu was already waiting at the school gates with his backpack, jogging over with a bunch of junk food the moment he saw Duo Duo. ¡°Duo Duo, here¡¯s the milk tea, chocte, and mini cakes you wanted. Please let me copy your homework.¡± Xiao Hu begged with pity and a little caution. Without batting an eye, Duo Duo took the snacks and pouted with an expression of arrogance. ¡°Well, since you look so pitiful, I¡¯ll give it. But promise me this will be thest time.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you, Duo Duo. This will be thest time, I promise.¡± Xiao Hu took the homework with both hands as if he was holding a precious treasure. Chu Feng felt amused watching these two, because Xiao Hu had been making the same promise for a week in a row. Yet here he was, shamelessly bribing his daughter with snacks every day after. With that, he solemnly patted Xiao Hu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Young man, as a boy with responsibilities, don¡¯t you feel shame for copying a girl¡¯s homework every day? Besides, the weather¡¯s been chillytely. What if you catch a cold waiting for Duo Duo everyday like this?¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Even if this little rascal had a thick skin to defend against the weather, what about his own poor daughter? ¡°I think you¡¯re right, Uncle.¡± Xiao Hu nodded sagely, then smiled at Chu Feng. Just as Chu Feng thought he¡¯d gotten through to the boy, Xiao Hu grinned and waved his hand in a grand gesture. ¡°I¡¯ll get my father to build a cafe here tomorrow, so that I can sip on milk tea while waiting for Duo Duo every day without catching a cold.¡± Chu Feng became speechless. You cunning brat, did I say anything about a cafe? By the time Chu Feng realized his face had darkened, the two kids were already skipping away. With a mysterious, but no less delighted look on Xiao Hu¡¯s face, he said, ¡°Duo Duo, I lost sleepst night thinking about how to prank Liu Yaoyao, and I¡¯ve got an idea. It¡¯ll embarrass her in front of the whole ss and avenge you as well¡ª¡± Duo Duo¡¯s expression stiffened and she lectured him, ¡°Xiao Hu, it¡¯s not right to do this. Our teacher taught us to be generous, kind and forgiving. How could you think of something like this?¡± Xiao Hu nodded as if he¡¯d just realized something, looking at her with admiration. ¡°Got it, Duo Duo. You¡¯re such a kind leader, and that¡¯s why I ad¡ª¡± ¡°But Liu Yaoyao is the exception!¡± Duo Duo waved her little fists and smiled maliciously. ¡°Quick, tell me how you n to prank her?¡± Xiao Hu was the speechless one now. No wonder she was the leader in the ss; she was so unpredictable. Chu Feng smiled with relief and watched the two children rush to kindergarten. ¡°That¡¯s my daughter, alright. She takes revenge the first chance she gets, like me.¡± After waving her goodbye, Chu Feng left the kindergarten and strolled through the streets, still undecided on how he was going to spend the day. Just then, the phone rang and when Chu Feng scanned the screen, he realized it was a call from Heather. ¡°Yes, Heather?¡± ¡°My Lord, I have news regarding the antidote for that Mandraka Poison the Holy Temple administered on you, as requested.¡± Heather¡¯s voice was still melodious, but it sounded a little tired. Presumably, she¡¯d worked herself to the bone over Chu Feng¡¯s request for the past few days. ¡°News?¡± Chu Feng felt his heart leap with joy. The poison in his body was the gravest of his concerns because it was like a ticking time bomb. Who knew when he¡¯d sumb to the next fit of aggression? Who knew what he¡¯d do if he identally hurt Duo Duo or Yun Muqing? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, my Lord. Is it alright if youe over? I¡¯d like to tell you the news personally.¡± Heather¡¯s tone was happy, yet slightly bashful. Chu Feng immediately agreed. ¡°Alright. Where are you? I¡¯lle to you.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ll text you my location.¡± Heather internally cheered like a schoolgirl with a crush. Just the thought of being able to see Chu Feng again was enough to lift her mood for the rest of the day. The Time Cafe was an Italian-style, middle-ss cafe that was strategically located within the golden area of Jiangling¡¯s inner city circle, surrounded by office buildings and corporate skyscrapers. Its artistic atmosphere, elegantly unique decor and excellent service made the ce popr with small business owners, artistically inclined youth and inte celebrities. Naturally, the ce was also frequented by good-looking men and women alike. However, the arrival of a certain lady this day instantly made the cafe¡¯s clientele look as boring as the background of a movie set; she was attracting everyone¡¯s attention as she walked. Thisdy was a Western, who had long blonde hair and eyes as deeply blue as the ocean. She wore a simple white jacket with lightly colored jeans hugging the curves in her devilishly perfect figure. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, her features contained the gentleness and elegance of Eastern beauty, and the air of youth around her was irresistible. This Westerndy, of course, was Heather. And she was waiting for Chu Feng. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Beautiful girls were always surrounded by suitors; this day was no exception. At the opposite of Heather was a handsome young man that was dressed fashionably, who was praising himself non-stop. Every once in a while, he would strategically sh his sports car¡¯s key and the Patek Philippe watch on his wrist that was worth millions; he was silently signalling his lofty status. Given the young man¡¯s experience, usually, no matter how high a girl¡¯s standards were, that would get her attention. Then, she would express intense interest in him and slowly walk into his ws. But on this day, this gorgeous beauty from the West only smiled faintly. She maintained her posture as she drank her coffee. Her beautiful eyes wandered outside the window, as if he was nothing more than air. The young man was slightly discouraged as he thought, Maybe she doesn''t know Chinese, so she didn¡¯t understand what I was saying? Right, that must be it. I, Xu Hai, am talented, young, and rich. There is no way that this girl is not interested in me. Xu Hai raised his head, increasingly sure of his conviction. At this moment, a shadow appeared and his confidence shattered all over the floor, as if a heavy hammer had smashed into it. ¡°Heather.¡± Chu Feng stepped into the coffee shop and immediately saw the dazzling Heather. ¡°Dear, you are finally here.¡± Just as the greetings were done, Heather jumped up and cheered. She was like a little deer, hopping and running toward Chu Feng. With a friendly face, she grabbed Chu Feng¡¯s arm, and they looked very intimate. Then, Heather gave Chu Feng a big hug and the two of them embraced tightly. With her slim body in his arms, Chu Feng could clearly feel the soft parts of her being squashed in their embrace as he smelt a pleasant scenting from her. What¡­ just happened? Chu Feng was astonished, while everybody else there was full of jealousy and envy. As for Xu Hai, who had been overly self-confident moments ago, had his confidencepletely shattered; he looked livid as the edge of his mouth twitched. To have such a beauty plunge into his arms, flirting with him, Chu Feng was stunned and a little confused. ¡°My Lord, I¡¯m sorry, please give me a hand,¡± whispered Heather, who stuck her red lips to Chu Feng¡¯s ears. Her eyes swept across at the gloomy Xu Hai who was sitting there and she rolled her eyes dismally. She said quietly, ¡°That guy kept pestering me. I want to get rid of him but I can¡¯t. It¡¯s so irritating. I need you to y the role of my boyfriend and help me get rid of him. Hehe.¡± Chu Feng helplessly shook his head as he smiled. This was the peril of beauty; all this made sense, for Heather was a true beauty who could ruin cities and destroy nations. No matter which era she was born in, she would always be considered a dangerous beauty. To begin with, Chu Feng didn¡¯t have warm feelings for overconfident rich kids like Xu Hai who took advantage of their family¡¯s wealth and pursued pretty girls unscrupulously. So, he nodded and agreed. ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡± Heather was pleased and she smiled. She held on to Chu Feng¡¯s arm intimately and smiled sweetly. They looked like a young couple in their honeymoon phase with no tension between them. Chu Feng was also amused. This high-and-mighty queen that could create Happy Valley that was worth two hundred billion was now behaving like a little girl; it was interesting. ¡°Sir, my boyfriend is here. Please, may we have the seat? Thank you,¡± Heather said to Xu Hai, who was sitting opposite them with his jaw wide open. The edge of Xu Hai¡¯s mouth twitched as his expression darkened even further. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He never thought that this Western beauty spoke fluent Chinese and had a boyfriend. That was to say that she understood everything that he said just now. She was treating him like a joke! Xu Hai threw Chu Feng a dirty nce and he felt very angry. The sum of everything on this guy was worth less than five hundred. He didn¡¯t have money nor talent. Besides, his looks were only slightly above average, so how did he get such a high quality girl? Xu Hai was very jealous and thought that it was a waste. God was unjust! But Xu Hai was a master in the battlefield of love; he wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Instantly, he fixed his necktie, stood up, and stuck his hand toward Chu Feng. Confidently and warmly, he said, ¡°Huh, so you are this beautiful girl¡¯s boyfriend. How are you? Please allow me to introduce myself. I am Xu Hai. I¡¯m in the foreign trade finance business. The president of Jiangling¡¯s Agricultural Bank is my father.¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 His mouth hooked upward proudly and he nced at Chu Feng. ¡°Since we are fated to meet, let¡¯s be friends and sit down for a chat. What do you think?¡± Xu Hai thought that he was giving Chu Feng a gift. He was the proud son of the bank¡¯s president, a person from the high society. Usually, people from the lower society like Chu Feng wouldn¡¯t have the chance toe into contact with him. Now, he was willing to sit at the same table as Chu Feng. This was Chu Feng¡¯s good fortune. No doubt, he had ulterior motives toward Chu Feng¡¯s girlfriend and this was part of his attempt. However, Xu Hai was full of confidence. He squinted and looked forward to Chu Feng¡¯s next move. Would he be ttered? Would he try to get in his good books? Or would he be self-aware and leave on his own, leaving this beautiful girl to Xu Hai? If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t mind keeping this guy as a follower, let him tail behind him, maybe let him have a little of his share of the beauty in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m not interested, goodbye,¡± Chu Feng replied faintly with a single sentence. He was toozy to even look at Xu Hai as he put his arm around Heather¡¯s waist and left right away. Xu Hai¡¯s extended hand hung midair and the smile on his face was frozen, looking thunderstruck¡ª did this guy actually ignore him? This guy was a poor loser from the low society, who had no power nor influence, and he dared to trample over Xu Hai¡¯s self-esteem? Xu Hai¡¯s face was red with painful shame; his eyes looked like they were about to spurt fire. At this moment, Chu Feng had no energy to bother with people like Xu Hai. He found a table by the window, ordered some drinks and desserts, and sat down with Heather. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought that your acting skills were so good. Did you see that guy? He was so angry that his face paled.¡± Heather rested her chin on her fair arm and she blinked her beautiful blue eyes; she was in a good mood. Chu Feng picked up his coffee and said helplessly, ¡°Your acting skills are better. Anyone who didn¡¯t know you would have thought that you were really an innocent, adorable, little girl in love.¡± ¡°Then do you like me like that?¡± Heather didn¡¯t even think before speaking. Next, she realized that what she said was inappropriate, so she blushed and lowered her head out of embarrassment. Chu Feng picked up his coffee and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk business.¡± Only then did Heather¡¯s concentration returned. With a red face, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve gone throughrge amounts of information and looked for many experts. As a result, I discovered that the temple¡¯s rare poison, the ¡®Mandraka Flower¡¯, originated from a small vige in the West. More than two hundred years ago, there was a strange illness in that vige. Patterns that looked like flowers appeared on the chests of the vigers. Next, they became aggressive and extreme, just like wild animals.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°The symptoms are very simr to mine.¡± Just as Chu Feng was thinking quietly, Heather took herptop out. On it were some information and pictures. She continued her description by saying, ¡°But,ter, rumor has it that an eminent monk arrived. He was very skilled at dharma teachings and medicine. He used a special method to cure the vigers, and even promoted the dharma, so that the vigers could worship Buddha and return to their normal lifestyle. To thank the monk, they created a lot of art, calligraphy and paintings, sculptures, murals, divineedy, and many works. However, more than two hundred years have passed, and time has erased most of the traces left behind.¡± Chu Feng frowned and nced at theptop screen. Those old murals featured the vigers that went crazy as a result of the illness that seemed to be caused by the Mandraka flower. There was also a kind-looking and skinny monk who sat cross-legged, as if delivering a sermon. These drawings were very old and had been heavily damaged. One could only roughly see the outline. But given therge amount of information, it should be real¡ªthis monk truly existed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we have not found a method to cure one of the poison. We only know about this monk through oral tradition. Other than that, we know nothing about his identity. Besides, it¡¯s been more than two hundred years. This monk should''ve passed a long time ago.¡± Heather sighed helplessly. It was after much difficulty that they caught sight of a glimmer of hope, and yet here they were, back at their starting point. ¡°However, there is a legend that the monk has extraordinary skills. He can catch a tiger with his bare hands and repel a pack of wolves with a thunderous roar. He seems like a practitioner of the martial arts from the Central ins!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a practitioner of the martial arts?!¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chu Feng squinted and his eyes shone. The martial arts was more than Taekwondo, or some sort of self-defense techniques, or any of those techniques in which the so-called ¡®great masters¡¯ would only show off their fancy moves. No, it was proper Chinese martial arts with techniques that could kill. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The martial arts had a long tradition. Although the arrival of firearms and modern technology caused martial arts to lose poprity, it still had a long tradition that spanned hundreds¡ªif not thousands¡ª of years that was passed down through an orthodoxy of the martial arts. In the modern world, martial arts experts that managed to proceed into the realms ofplete mastery were all rich people with assets worth hundreds of billions; they were the top elites of various countries and were highly-esteemed and outstanding individuals. They could carry a hundred pounds with both arms, and a single person could fight against ten people. In the world of the martial arts, that wasmonce; it was in simple for those masters. There were also masters that could kill with just their aura alone and those that could even rece the force of multiple warriors, all alone. ording to rumors, the most proficient martial arts expert could split a mountain with only one punch, or make a river flow upstream, or even fly and traverse through the air without a visible form of transport. ¡°If that eminent monk is from the world of the martial arts, perhaps I would be able to find his heir, and thus find the cure for the Mandraka poison,¡± Chu Feng muttered to himself. Even though the chances of this happening was rare, it was better than no hope at all. However, Heather¡¯s beautiful eyes looked worried as she said, ¡°My Lord, I heard that the forces of the world of the martial arts and the military in the Central in are at odds.¡± Chu Feng had aplicated look in his eyes. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m also worried about this.¡± Both the forces of the military and the martial arts had the same origin and they initially complemented each other. Fifty years ago, there was non-stop fighting. To protect the country, the forces of the martial arts cooperated with the military by sending over arge number of martial arts experts to the military to help; those experts had made many contributions to the country. The skills, physical training secrets, and warfare strategies that were taught by the martials arts experts had developed arge number of outstanding soldiers, and this had improved the quality of the military. But as more and more people from the world of the martial arts joined the military, those that tasted power and mor, and the materialistic aspects of the world, especially the nice cars and women, grew unwilling to return to their hermitage for their arduous training. As a result of that, those from the world of the martial arts became more and more ambitious and greedy. After the war, they started to disturb the peace within the military force. They also formed factions. Soon, they turned a good old city into aplete mess. Furthermore, some powerful martial arts experts even tookmand and became tyrants without holding any regard for the leaders of the cities and the military theaters, thus indirectly forming a country within a country. As such, the conflict between the military force and the force of martial arts experts intensified. It was now worse than ever¡ªthe two forces were irreconcble! ¡°My Lord, you are the God of War of Xi Ye¡¯s Dragon Soul. You are the pride of the military. However, to the forces of the martial arts, you are a big enemy.¡± Heather¡¯s beautiful eyes shed and she said, conflicted, ¡°Even if that monk left his teachings behind, and his heir has the cure of the Mandraka poison, there is no certainty that he will agree to treat you, as you are considered a big enemy to the forces of the martial arts. This is a big problem. Even if he agrees to treat you, would he work with the other martial arts experts to do something sneaky to harm you? This is also an unknown factor.¡± Heather felt like a mess. She used her hand to rub the space in between her eyebrows and sighed, saying, ¡°My Lord, it seems that I haven¡¯t been thorough enough on this matter. I¡¯m sorry to have caused you more trouble.¡± ¡°There is no harm. However, I¡¯ve never considered the force of the martial arts experts as a great challenge.¡± Chu Feng picked up his coffee again. Although he sounded indifferent, he was actually full of confidence. ¡°If they show any signs of betraying me, then I¡¯ll level the whole of their force.¡± He had brought about the bloodbath in the Holy Temple of the Western Mafia World that had a history of more than 200 years, surely he would not fear those experts that were scattered all over the ce. It was during the three years that Chu Feng spent at the North Pole tending to his wounds that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to care about anything. This gave the unruly ones a chance to spread their influence; they even dared to unt themselves even with the military watching them. Yet, so far, nobody went overboard, nor did they cross Chu Feng¡¯s line. If these people really had wild ambitions and dared to offend him, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving Xi Ye a reformation by levelling the whole area with the military force! Xi Ye¡¯s border patrol¡¯s cavalry had previously conquered seven nations, so if even seven nations had no way of stopping them, what could these few martial arts ns do? ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Heather¡¯s gaze was filled with the admiration and respect of a schoolgirl. This was the intimidating Ashura she knew, the savior who¡¯d rescued her. Meanwhile, Chu Feng copied the information and pictures on Heather¡¯sptop onto his own phone, then said, ¡°Anyway, this wasn¡¯t all for naught. Even if the chances of finding this legendary monk is slim, at least I have something to work on instead of stumbling around like a headless chicken. Thank you, Heather.¡± Chu Feng was never the type toment his misfortunes. After joining the army at the tender age of 15, he¡¯d had countless near-death experiences by now. What was a measly Mandraka Poison to him? In Qin Shihuang¡¯s words, he was so resilient that even the actual Lord of Hell himself wouldn¡¯t dare collect his soul. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, my Lord. It is my duty. My men will continue to search for leads, and see if there are alternative antidotes to this poison.¡± Heather breathed a sigh of relief, smiled sweetly, then started chatting with Chu Feng. After years apart, the two of them had much to catch up on and before long, it was sunset when Chu Feng nced at his wristwatch. ¡°It¡¯s almost five. I need to pick Duo Duo up from school.¡± ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Heather was reluctant, but she said goodbye anyway. She was a little envious of Yun Muqing for being able to make Chu Feng, a godlike man, settle down as a husband and a father for a peaceful life where all he had to do was to look after them. For countless rich girls in the West, this achievement was unattainable to them. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, just as Heather signalled for the bill, Xu Hai took the opportunity to emerge from the corner he¡¯d stayed in. ¡°How can a seven-foot tall man like you let the girl settle the bill? Have you no shame? No generosity?¡± He shamelessly started to lecture Chu Feng. After being ignored by him, Xu Hai was already itching for a chance to mock Chu Feng. Now that he had his chance to both mock Chu Feng and impress Heather, there was no way he¡¯d pass it up. ¡°Forgive my bluntness, mdy, but this weak excuse of a man cannot measure up to you at all if he won¡¯t even pay for his own coffee. What can you even expect of him?¡± Xu Hai cast a dismissive look at Chu Feng, wishing he could stamp the man into the ground. ¡°Talk like a loose cannon one more time and you¡¯ll suffer the consequences.¡± Heather¡¯s expression instantly turned frigid, the coldness apparent even in her gaze. In the West, anyone who dared to insult Chu Feng like Xu Hai did would already be a dead man. Xu Hai felt an inexplicable shudder. He was a little surprised that this Westerndy had such an intimidating persona, but that only added fuel to the fire of his greed and desire; he liked the sense of achievement that came from conquering a difficultdy. At that moment, Chu Feng nced at Xu Hai dismissively and said, ¡°From what I can tell, you seem to be really confident in yourself? You think you¡¯re better than me? More suited to her than I am?¡± Xu Hai scoffed with arrogance, ¡°Of course! I¡¯m the son of the Agricultural Bank of China¡¯s local branch manager! I¡¯ve got both the looks and the talent, so what makes you think you canpete? Once she bes my girl, I wouldn¡¯t just be able to buy her coffee. I can buy her this entire cafe, and afford to let her shower in the stuff every day too!¡± Xu Hai waved his hand in a grand gesture that made countless girls in the cafe swoon, wishing they could leap into his arms right then and there. ¡°Alright, you said it yourself.¡± Chu Feng nodded, then called for the manager, saying, ¡°This young man wants to buy your cafe. Can you calcte how much he¡¯d need to do that?¡± The manager froze, but didn¡¯t dare offend Xu Hai when she noticed he was dressed like a wealthy and powerful person. So, she smiled and nodded before she began calcting. Five minutester, she smiled and nodded again. ¡°Sir, if you include the cost of rental, overhead and equipment and the patent on our techniques, the total would be twenty million.¡± Chu Feng lifted his cup of coffee and nced at Xu Hai. ¡°Twenty million, hmm? Cash, or credit card?¡± Xu Hai stiffened immediately and started stuttering as beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. His father may be the manager of a bank, but that didn¡¯t mean he actually owned it! Even a spendthrift like him only had an annual allowance of four or five million, and that was only enough to get a sports car when he wanted to show off in front of girls. How the heck was he going to raise twenty million?! ¡°What, you can¡¯t afford it? There¡¯s no shame in admitting that, you know,¡± Chu Feng said calmly with a pointed look in his eyes. Heather, meanwhile, lifted a hand to conceal her amused smile; it was showtime. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 ¡°C-Cut the crap! Can you toss out twenty million like it¡¯s waste paper to you? Even the richest man in Jiangling can¡¯t do that,¡± Xu Hai ranted. He was frustrated by the knowledge that he¡¯d been set up. ¡°You buy this ce if you¡¯re so rich!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but twenty million is in fact like waste paper to me.¡± Chu Feng shook his head and tossed out a credit card with a wave. ¡°Forty million. I¡¯m buying this cafe.¡± His words were said in a calm way, but the reactions it elicited certainly weren¡¯t; everyone¡¯s eyes went wide, and someone even choked on their coffee. ¡°S-Sir, are you sure you want to buy our cafe for forty million?¡± the manager said with confusion and disbelief. Her price of twenty million was already an overestimate, but Chu Feng¡¯s price was already enough to buy two of the same cafes. Heather was the only one who remained calm and smiling. For a man of Chu Feng¡¯s caliber, forty million was practically nothing. ¡°Ha! You immature people actually take him seriously?!¡± Xu Hai burst outughing after two seconds¡¯ worth of hesitation, his expression full of condescension and dismissal. ¡°Look at him! He looks like he doesn¡¯t even have four hundred on him, let alone forty million. This is hrious!¡± The manager¡¯s face reddened, feeling like she''d been fooled. Then, Chu Feng casually tossed out yet another credit card that froze the smile on Xu Hai¡¯s face. As if he¡¯d seen a ghost, Xu Hai took one look of disbelief at the card and eximed, ¡°A Citibank ck card? The minimum savings amount for this one is a billion!¡± As the son of an ABC branch manager, it was inevitable that he recognized this card, but what really shocked him was how a peasant like Chu Feng could have this card? What right did he have to get it? Unless¡­ the card was a fake? Yes, it had to be! It must be fake! Xu Hai consoled himself internally like this. ¡°O-One moment please, sir. I need to consult the general manager.¡± The manager found herself stupefied. But since Chu Feng seemedpletely serious, she didn¡¯t dare dy and immediately called her superior on the phone. Ten minutester, a tall thirty-year-old woman drove up to the cafe in a BMW and respectfully handed over a contract. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Chu. The cafe is now yours.¡± A twenty-million profit for no reason? There was no way she wouldn¡¯t take this deal! She was rich! Xu Hai¡¯s expression worsened as he was overwhelmed with shock; this man actually spent forty million on this ce? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll let you have this cafe. You can rest here if you¡¯re feeling bored in the future,¡± Chu Feng said. He then held Heather¡¯s hand, making thetter blush with gratitude like a cherry blossom tree in full bloom. This cafe was nothing to her as the founder of Happy Valley, but it was especially precious because it was a gift from Chu Feng. ¡°Also, I¡¯d like to impose a ban on phonies like him. They disgust me,¡± Chu Feng added casually. Throwing a re toward the shocked Xu Hai, he then strode out with an arm around Heather¡¯s slender waist, under the respectful gazes of the employees. Once again, he left the scene without making a fuss or taking credit. Meanwhile, the cafe went wild with gossip. ¡°Whoa, that was so cool and so bad*ss! Forty million in one go! His girl must be really lucky!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous! Can¡¯t I be his mistress? Aww¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, keep dreaming! Didn¡¯t you see how gorgeous that Westerndy looked? Why would he go for ugly ducklings like us?¡± ¡°Huh, why¡¯s this guy still here? Does he know no shame? Causing trouble everywhere without the competence to fix it. He¡¯s probably feeling like he just got pped.¡± ¡°I know, right? He¡¯s dressed like some slick heir to a family fortune, but turns out he¡¯s just a phony. Disgusting!¡± Xu Hai¡¯s lips were twitching non-stop as his face turned more and more pale. The gossiping around him were like ps to his face, smacking him over and over again without mercy; he¡¯d never wanted to crawl in a hole so badly. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Right now, though, Chu Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to know what Xu Hai thought. After saying goodbye to Heather and picking Duo Duo up, he went straight for the kitchen to prepare a feast for his daughter. After ving away for a full two hours, the fragrant smelling from the kitchen tempted Duo Duo from her horizontal position on the sofa to the kitchen, her nose sniffing out the feast he prepared. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s such a big feast today. There¡¯s steak, lobster and caviar too.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lit up and she had to wipe the drool from her lips. On this day, Chu Feng had gone all out by making a French feast. There was ck pepper steak, pan-fried cod, cheesy lobster, salmon and a pot of creamy mushroom soup, miniature cakes and a colorful vegetable sd for dinner. The mere sight of these delicacies, tantalizing in smell, presentation and taste, were enough to stimte one¡¯s appetite. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. There¡¯s enough to go around.¡± Chu Feng pinched Duo Duo¡¯s cheek and poured Yun Muqing a ss of Bordeaux red wine for their heartwarming and romantic candlelit dinner. ¡°You know how to make Western food too, Chu Feng?¡± Yun Muqing paused at the table of delicacies, feeling blessed at Chu Feng¡¯s apparently numerous hidden talents. ¡°I¡¯m self-taught. Western dishes are much easier because fresh ingredients can really upgrade the taste.¡± Chu Feng handed her a pair of silver cutlery. ¡°Try it.¡± Yun Muqing smiled and took the cutlery, then cut the steak with elegant and practiced movements. As she savored the steak, her eyes closed in satisfaction. ¡°Mm, medium rare premium Wagyu beef. Juicy, tender, smooth texture.¡± A smile appeared on Yun Muqing¡¯s face and she sighed. The satisfaction and bliss she got from tasting good food was like a cool breeze, washing away the frustration and fatigue she got after a day¡¯s work. While she ate, she asked, ¡°Did you win the lottery, Chu Feng? I¡¯d never splurged on ingredients this expensive even while I was still a member of the Yun family. Why did you do so?¡± While cutting the steak for Duo Duo so that she could eat more conveniently, Chu Feng answered, ¡°I¡¯m not that lucky. Heather sent these over from all over the world by air, as a gift to us.¡± Duo Duo raised her hands and cheered, ¡°Thank you, Miss Heather.¡± Yun Muqing, though, became stiff and uneasy the moment she heard Heather¡¯s name. When she looked at the expensive ingredients again, the image of Heather¡¯s aloof, yet no less beautiful face appeared in her head. After that, another image appeared¡ªone of Heather and Chu Fengughing together and being close together. Yun Muqing suddenly felt as if something had stuffed her heart full. It felt sour, bitter and itpletely ruined her appetite, so she frowned and put down her cutlery. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± ¡°Huh? But why, Mummy?¡± Duo Duo blinked in confusion. ¡°This is food that Miss Heather gifted to her savior. I can¡¯t possibly eat this.¡± Yun Muqing nced at Chu Feng, pouted, then stubbornly took a cup of instant noodles from the fridge and stormed off to the living room. Duo Duo dejectedly spread her hands and looked at Chu Feng. ¡°Daddy, I think Mummy¡¯s jealous again. Should we go cheer her up?¡± Chu Feng stroked her hair. ¡°Nah, Mummy just likes instant noodles. Let her enjoy it in peace.¡± ¡°Hmm, Daddy¡¯s right. Let¡¯s just eat up Mummy share, teehee!¡± Duo Duo cheered. In the living room, Yun Muqing nearly tripped over herself in her rage. Bullsh*t! You¡¯re the one who likes instant noodles! Your whole family likes instant noodles! ¡°Daddy, this foie gras is really good. Here you go.¡± ¡°Good girl. Try some lobster. The protein will help you grow prettier.¡± ¡°Thanks, Daddy. Heehee, there¡¯s so much food here. How can we possibly finish everything?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t. Just dump what you can¡¯t finish, and Daddy will cook you something new tomorrow.¡± In the living room, Yun Muqing cocked her ears to eavesdrop on all the shameless things Chu Feng and Duo Duo were saying, things that only made her stomach growl. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so good about that? Instant noodles are filling too. I don¡¯t need those things Heather sent.¡± Yun Muqing stubbornly pouted and held up the instant noodles she just made. Above the pale noodles, a few measly green onion and carrot pieces floated around as garnish. Besides that, there were beef cubes too small to be detected by the naked eye, and an unidentified object that was just egg-shaped enough to be called one. ¡°What the heck? This is false advertising! Where are the big beef cubes and whole marinated egg I was promised? Damn those profiteers!¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 The cheap instant noodles in front of Yun Muqing could barely even bepared with the French cuisine she just enjoyed recently; she was quite depressed as she attempted to force herself to eat the noodles. After eating only a few bites, her tiny stomach started to protest. Yun Muqing suddenly regretted her choice and she decided that these instant noodles were not tasty at all. She felt grieved as she swept a nce across the kitchen. Then, she saw the father and daughter, which made her very angry; the scene caused her to seethe with rage. ¡°They actually made barbecue skewers with Snow Beef? They had Boston lobsters but only ate the tail? They took one bite out of the small cakes and threw the rest away? What was Duo Duo doing? Those are her favorite Chilean cherries, and she was ying with them as if they were marbles?¡± Did the two of them ever think of how she felt? Yun Muqing¡¯s heart seemed to have shattered and was positively bleeding. She was so angry that her chest rose and fell with her heavy breathing. She gnashed her teeth as she said, ¡°They must have done it on purpose. They did it all on purpose to make me angry.¡± Yun Muqing picked up a fork and angrily stabbed the instant noodles container so that there were a few holes in it. She imagined that it was Chu Feng. In the kitchen next door, Chu Feng was watching and he clearly saw all the different expressions that Yun Muqing made; the corners of his mouth lifted into a smile. How¡¯s that? I¡¯m sure that will cure you of your chronic jealousy. I¡¯ll keep you hungry for a while longer so that you will stop causing me unnecessary trouble and stop throwing your little tantrums. Ring! At this moment, an unknown number called. Chu Feng hesitated for a while before answering the phone. ¡°Hello, is this Chu Feng? I¡¯m Sun Mingxuan, Zhou Ying¡¯s fiance.¡± Through the phone came Sun Mingxuan¡¯s confident voice. It was like he intentionally wanted to irk Chu Feng by announcing himself as the Zhou family¡¯s son-inw; he even had to emphasize on the last sentence. ¡°Is there anything you need?¡± Chu Feng said faintly. He was not very interested in this Sun Mingxuan. ¡°Nothing much. I realized that we¡¯ve not met in a long time and I wanted to invite you to hang out. Let¡¯s go to Golden Sands Night Club, Jiangling¡¯s most upscale venue. Many respected people in Jiangling would be present. They are all young people who are rich and famous. This is your chance to expand yourwork.¡± Sun Mingxuan sounded smug and it was obvious that he was trying to show off. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I won¡¯t be going.¡± Chu Feng didn¡¯t even think before rejecting the offer. He was about to hang up the phone. Zhou Lie mentioned that Sun Mingxuan¡¯s uncle got promoted, and he was now full of swag. His head had gotten so big that he constantly brought rich kids to drink, bringing along Zhou Ying with him, causing her to end up living a messy life too. There was no doubt that Sun Mingxuan invited him so that he could show off how well he was doing and how awesome he was. Then, he¡¯ll find some way to put Chu Feng down, and find some way to embarrass him the way he did to him at his engagement party. Chu Feng saw through all that a long time ago and he didn¡¯t feel like helping this kid y make- believe. After all, he was living the good life at home and it was great. ¡°You! Chu Feng, what do you mean by this? At the end of the day, you were raised by the Zhou family. You are Yingying¡¯s brother. Now, you are behaving like you never considered her family.¡± Sun Mingxuan was obviously flustered. He continued coldly, ¡°Yingying and I are getting married soon. Despite that, you won¡¯t even offer us some courtesy. If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to attend our wedding. When that happens, there won¡¯t be any representative from the Zhou family and people will notice. You¡¯ll be a joke.¡± Chu Feng frowned and fell silent. Sun Mingxuan meant nothing to him. However, the Zhou family meant a lot to him. If Sun Mingxuan really cooked up a fuss in front of Zhou Ying and his rtionship with Zhou Ying got ruined, that would really hurt Zhou Lie and his wife. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go,¡± Chu Feng said. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. I¡¯ll send the address to you. Haha.¡± Sun Mingxuanughed, apparently satisfied. Then, he advised, ¡°Right, you¡¯re single now, aren¡¯t you? Remember to dress up. There are a lot of pretty girls there. For all you know, one of them with bad taste will probably fancy you.¡± Chu Feng hung the phone and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile of disdain. So he wanted to embarrass him? It wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Zhou Lie always shared his troubles with Chu Feng, hoping that Chu Feng would advise Zhou Ying to stay away from a yboy like Sun Mingxuan, and stop messing around with him. How fitting that there was a chance for Sun Mingxuan to embarrass himself and show his true colors. Then, Zhou Ying would be able to see her fiance¡¯s true nature and decide if spending the rest of her life with him was worth it. Chu Feng nced around and saw Yun Muqing who was in the living room eating instant noodles angrily. Suddenly, he had an idea. ¡°Muqing, would you do me a favor?¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 ¡°What?¡± Yun Muqing red at Chu Feng, upset. Angrily, she said, ¡°I¡¯m eating. I¡¯m not free.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t eat that anymore. I¡¯ve saved you some food.¡± Chu Feng grabbed the instant noodles and called for Duo Duo. The little girl immediately came over carrying a lunchbox with smiles all over her face; in the lunchbox were all types of exquisite food that Chu Feng specially saved for Yun Muqing. ¡°Hehe, Mommy, just now we were only acting. Actually, Daddy thought of you the whole time and he specially saved this for you.¡± ¡°Naught little girl, you have a lot of weird ideas.¡± Yun Muqing pouted; suddenly, she felt a warmth in her heart and was quite touched. She took the lunchbox and yfully pursed her lips, saying, ¡°I¡¯m eating this because you¡¯re begging me. I¡¯m just entertaining you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you are right.¡± Chu Feng had no choice but to nod. Next, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going for a gathering soon and I was hoping that you¡¯d join me as my date. Will you?¡± If he brought a woman as pretty as Yun Muqing to that kind of ce, it would get Sun Mingxuan and the rest to shut up and stare. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Furthermore, Chu Feng hoped that he could have more alone time with Yun Muqing to develop their feelings so that she would ept him sooner¡ªhe would be able to reveal his identity. ¡°As your date?¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s beautiful eyes were shining. Internally, she felt happy and had a sense of longing. However, externally, she snorted and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Heather to go with you? She¡¯s young and beautiful. She¡¯s even one of the top beauties of the West. You¡¯ll look really esteemed with her by your side.¡± Chu Feng was really helpless; her jealousy was starting again. However, it was Duo Duo who lent a timely hand. ¡°Oh, Mummy, you should go with Daddy. Heather is not as pretty as you are. She¡¯s also not as gentle, nor as virtuous as you. When you stand next to dad, you two look like a golden couple, a match made in heaven.¡± Yun Muqing pursed her lips and smiled. Then she pouted and touched her daughter¡¯s forehead. ¡°Naughty little girl. Then I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Next, now that she was satisfied, she pped her hands and quickly went up the stairs. Chu Feng was stunned. ¡°So are you going or not?¡± ¡°Dumb*ss, don¡¯t I need to change?¡± Yun Muqing rolled her eyes. Her pretty face was red as she climbed the stairs. Chu Feng finally understood, thus he smiled, looking satisfied. ¡°Huh, Duo Duo, what are you doing?¡± Chu Feng turned his head and discovered that the little girl had bowed her head and she drew a cross on her round tummy with her tiny hand. She was mumbling under her breath. ¡°I told a lie just now. I am praying so that God wouldn¡¯t hear that and strike me with lightning.¡± ¡°What lie?¡± ¡°I said that Mommy was prettier and gentler than Heather.¡± ¡°.....¡± Chu Feng was speechless. Golden Sand Nightclub was Jiangling¡¯s most famous nightclub. The area spanned more than three thousand square meters and consisted of five floors. The renovation was stylish and they had the prettiest girls. During the weekends, the industry¡¯s famous DJs would perform. Second- and third-tier stars would also grace the venue with their presence. This was one of the most sought after ces within the Jiangling area. Here, even the most ordinary ss of ck beer cost at least one thousand. To get a ce at a lounge seat and hire two girls to sing, one had to spend at least a hundred thousand, otherwise one wouldn¡¯t even need to think of getting those girls. As for those private rooms that hold a hefty price tag of six digits, one would have to pay millions per night, including getting the top girls. Therefore, only rich big shots and their wealthy kids could afford to spend in Golden Sand Nightclub. The nightlife only really started at ten o¡¯clock at night. Guests poured into Golden Sand Nightclub non-stop where they feasted extravagantly. The 8th private box was a grand box that could hold forty or fifty people. The facilities inside were alsoplete. It was bustling with more than ten people, both male and female. They were well- dressed and had makeup on. They were clearly all from rich families. Sun Mingxuan had put on a stylish casual suit. He was holding some champagne. Zhou Ying was simrly well-dressed and they were enjoying the praises of the people all around, apparently acting like the boss around the ce; the saying of ¡®when one is sessful, his cronies would get to ride his coattails¡¯ seemed to be indeed true. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Ever since his uncle got promoted and became one of the top three in terms of power, Sun Mingxuan¡¯s position was also elevated. He went from being a rich kid who was rtively unpopr, to a leader of his gang. The wealthy kids all wanted to hang out with him and this made Sun Mingxuan increasingly happy. It could be said that Sun Mingxuan felt exalted. However, he had a thorn in his side, which was the incident when Chu Feng embarrassed him with a grand car that was worth twenty million during his engagement feast. Sun Mingxuan had been brooding over that incident ever since. Therefore, how fitting that he had an opportunity this day to properly humiliate Chu Feng. ¡°Young Master Sun, we¡¯ve been waiting for over an hour and your friend is not here yet. Who does he think he is?¡± said a pretty girl with long legs and a wine ss in her hand; her legs in the ck stockings looked very sexy under the light. ¡°Yes, why isn¡¯t he here yet? He thinks quite highly of himself,¡± the other people in the private room started toin. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Sun Mingxuan smiled slightly and announced, ¡°Dear all, the person I invited is not simply anybody, but Yingying¡¯s adopted brother. He was raised by the Zhou family and his name is Chu Feng. On top of that, he is young, talented, and has good looks. At such a young age, he already has a networth of more than ten million. He is my inspiration.¡± Sun Mingxuan spoke with a weird tone. The good-looking guys and girls thereughed out loud and said with disdain, ¡°A worth of ten million? Who here does note from a family with a worth of more than billions, or is at least of the top management levels? You¡¯re being so funny.¡± ¡°Exactly. And here I was wondering who he was. Boring!¡± ¡°If I may say so, Young Master Sun is humoring him, and it must be because of his rtionship with Yingying. He is a nobody, so who is he to make us wait for him?¡± ¡°Exactly. He does not know his ce.¡± Everybody there all spoke with spiteful tones and they were full of disdain. Sun Mingxuan and Zhou Ying looked at each other and smiled. They were satisfied; they purposely rescheduled the meeting time so that it was one hour earlier, but they didn¡¯t inform Chu Feng, so that these wealthy kids would be annoyed by him. From the looks of it, Chu Feng had rubbed them the wrong way even before he arrived. Sun Mingxuan¡¯s objective had been achieved by half. Chu Feng, dear Chu Feng, let¡¯s see how you get through today! Sun Mingxuan smiled ruthlessly. Then, he continued the pleasantries with the people around him. Ten minutester, Chu Feng and Yun Muqing finally arrived at the private room. When Yun Muqing saw the room full of people, she was momentarily stunned. ¡°I thought we¡¯re meeting at eleven? It¡¯s only ten-thirty and everybody is here already?¡± Chu Feng looked around and saw right through Sun Mingxuan¡¯s ploy. He smiled with a disdainful expression and couldn¡¯t be bothered with exposing Sun Mingxuan. Sun Mingxuan immediately weed him warmly. ¡°Haha, the man of the hour is here. Come, come, let me make the introductions. This is the young, talented, and handsome guy I was talking about just now, Chu Feng!¡± As the two of them walked in, the room fell very quiet; they all looked Chu Feng up and down. Next, they all had disdainful and disappointed looks; this man¡¯s looks werecking and his clothes were average, he was apletely ordinary person without a trace of elegance. ¡°Huh? This prettydy is¡­¡± Sun Mingxuan nced at Yun Muqing who was standing next to Chu Feng. At that moment, he lost his concentration and he opened his mouth in surprise. Everybody¡¯s eyes diverted to Yun Muqing and they were all very surprised; this woman was so beautiful! Yun Muqing had specially worn the evening gown that Chu Feng bought for her the day they visited Happy Valley. The silver fishtail maxi dress hugged her perfect and enchanting figure. The dress fell naturally along a pair of beautiful, fair legs like a waterfall. She had light makeup on and she looked as beautiful as a lotus flower in full bloom, full of elegance and grace. She looked perfect from every angle, like a fairy. Her beauty was truly stunning; the Four Great Beauties [1] probably could not even bepared with her. At that moment, all the guys stared straight ahead, while the girls there were outstaged and they all looked jealous. Chu Feng smiled faintly and held on to Yun Muqing¡¯s waist, saying, ¡°My girlfriend.¡± ¡°What? Y-Your girlfriend?¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s jaw dropped. The male wealthy kids were also stunned. They looked at Chu Feng with envious eyes and they hated him so much. How did this guy get such a pretty girl? Zhou Ying was also dumbfounded. She nced at Chu Feng with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Y-You have a girlfriend?¡± [1] The Four Great Beauties refer to the four Chinese women in ancient China, renowned for their beauty. These were Xi Shi, Wang Zhaojun, Diaochan, and Yang Guifei. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Watching the glorious Yun Muqing who was so many times better than her, Zhou Ying suddenly felt bitter, as if she¡¯d lost something dear to her. Chu Feng nodded slightly at Zhou Ying, but said nothing more and held Yun Muqing¡¯s hand before leading her to a seat. ¡°Hi, everyone. I¡¯m Yun Muqing, Chu Feng¡¯s girlfriend. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all.¡± Yun Muqing was doing her best to save Chu Feng¡¯s face, and was generous with her smiles and nods. She¡¯d practiced this countless times, but saying the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯ still made her blush, though the audience thought the blush only added to her beauty, thus hearing her admit the fact that she was taken still dealt them a huge blow. ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯re here, sit. I¡¯ll introduce you to everyone.¡± Sun Mingxuan was jealous of Chu Feng¡¯s luck with Yun Muqing, but it didn¡¯t matter, for he had plenty of tricks up his sleeves to totally humiliate Chu Feng. ¡°This is Vice President Sun of Hongli Finance. This is Manager Liu from the Human Resource Department, and this is Miss Zhu, heiress of the Jinxiu Group.¡± Sun Mingxuan introduced with pride, showing off hiswork in front of Chu Feng and Yun Muqing. Chu Feng knew what he was doing, and thus merely nodded to appease him. This act further cemented the wealthy kids¡¯ dismissal of him, and worsened his image in their eyes. Suddenly, a well-dressed young man wearing golden-framed spectacles and holding a beautiful girl in his arms walked into the lounge; by the looks of it, he¡¯d just scored this girl and was on cloud nine. ¡°Behold, Chu Feng. The man of the hour, the man you¡¯d probably never get to meet under normal circumstances.¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he crossed the lounge and introduced loudly, ¡°This is the son of the Jiangling branch of the Agricultural Bank of China, the future leader of the finance industry, Xu Hai, or Young Master Xu to you!¡± Chu Feng was already very amused. What a small world! Wasn¡¯t this the same Xu Hai who¡¯d harassed Heather at the Time Cafe, but got humiliated with his forty million purchase this afternoon? ¡°Yo, Young Master Sun! Your guest is here, eh? Let me see what kind of bigshot you got here this time.¡± Xu Hai held his girl closer with a grin. He¡¯d gotten bored in the lounge and went out to score a girl, so he¡¯dpletely missed Chu Feng¡¯s grand entrance. Chu Feng smiled slightly and held out a hand. ¡°We meet again, Young Master Xu.¡± Xu Hai froze when he heard the familiar voice and slowly lifted his head, only to find Chu Feng¡¯s familiar handsome face. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Xu Hai screamed as if he¡¯d seen a ghost, falling to his knees; Sun Mingxuan¡¯s smile froze on his face and the room became dead silent. Xu Hai feared Chu Feng, of all people? If Xu Hai had a list of people he feared the most in his life, then Chu Feng would undoubtedly top the list. He¡¯d dly trade twenty years of his lifespan for the chance to never meet him again if the gods offered it, considering the immense humiliation he¡¯d undergone this afternoon at the Time Cafe. He¡¯d thought Chu Feng was a penniless, powerless peasant, thus he tried to show off in front of that gorgeous Heather. He didn¡¯t expect Chu Feng to be this modest about his influence, and that forty- million purchase with a Citibank ck card was enough to make his life hell for several hours. Even now, his knees would weaken just at the memory of that incident and by seeing Chu Feng¡¯s face. Oh, the shame! How could he ever show his face again? ¡°Young Master Xu, w-what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Sun Mingxuan helped Xu Hai up, still confused and shocked. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that Young Master Xu and I have met before. I seem to have made a deep impression upon him,¡± Chu Feng said simply as he helped to pull Xu Hai up. ¡°That¡¯s why he was so overwhelmed to see me. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Yes. Yes, that¡¯s why,¡± Xu Hai stuttered, now a deep shade of crimson. An impression? That¡¯s a nice way to say you practically pped my face swollen. ¡°Oh. Is that so?¡± Sun Mingxuan was slightly surprised, but quickly regained his arrogance and scoffed at Chu Feng, ¡°Then you¡¯d better cultivate this friendship with Young Master Xu and learn as much as you can, got it? His father is the branch manager of the Agricultural Bank of China, so his family¡¯s got enough cash to buy the entire Golden Sands Night Club just like that. Understood?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No no no.¡± Xu Hai coughed. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Xu Hai was so terrified, he started coughing. What if Chu Feng called for the manager again and blew another eighty million or so on the nightclub, like he did with the cafe? He may have a thick skin, but even he couldn¡¯t take such a hit. Chu Feng nodded and smiled in an almost unnoticeable way. ¡°Yes, Young Master Xu is quite wealthy. In fact, I bear witness to the extent of it this afternoon.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s double entendre only made Xu Hai¡¯s face burn even more with shame. Luckily, the nightclub lighting was dim enough that no one noticed how much he wanted to find a hole and crawl into it. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After that minor hup, everyone in the room continued to surround Sun Mingxuan like the stars surrounding the moon, sending him praise and ttery that went straight to his head. ¡°My friends, fate has brought us all here today and as such, let¡¯s raise our sses together for a toast.¡± Sun Mingxuan lifted his ss, looking like a ringleader as he looked straight at Chu Feng and commanded him, ¡°Chu Feng,e fill our sses.¡± The servers were present in that lounge, so Sun Mingxuan¡¯smand was clearly meant to humiliate Chu Feng. The others noticed this and smiled amusedly, waiting for Chu Feng¡¯s humiliation. Zhou Ying frowned, thinking that her fiance had gone a little too far, but ultimately lowered her head and said nothing. Without looking at him, Chu Feng answered, ¡°You all aren¡¯t fit to make me do that.¡± After all, he was the one and only Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War. Never mind their fathers, not even their grandfathers, were fit to be served by him in such a manner. Besides, he wasn¡¯t here to be a sounding board for Sun Mingxuan; he¡¯d shown him enough respect by listening to his showboating. Sun Mingxuan¡¯s face fell when he heard this. ¡°Chu Feng, what do you mean by that? You arrived thetest, so you should fill our sses as an apology. Is there something wrong with that?¡± Zhou Ying¡¯s expression had also be cold. ¡°Chu Feng, Mingxuan is just looking out for you because everyone¡¯s getting displeased.¡± Everyone chimed in, each one of them sounded hostile. ¡°Yeah! We waited in vain for a whole hour withoutint, so who¡¯s got the moral high ground here?¡± ¡°I know, right? Look at his attitude!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Young Master Sun, who¡¯d even spare you a second nce?¡± The crowd was getting annoyed; this man had much more of an attitude than his talent justified. He even had a beautiful girlfriend like Yun Muqing, so they were all quite jealous of him. ¡°If you all waited for so long, then that¡¯s on you. I have nothing to do with this.¡± Chu Feng remained unmoved and continued sipping his tea, deliberately ignoring them. At this point, Sun Mingxuan and the others were fuming. How dare this man insist he was in the right after being sote to arrive? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yun Muqing immediately rose when she sensed that the atmosphere was souring. She began pouring wine in everyone¡¯s sses generously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Chu Feng waste because of me. I do hope this doesn¡¯t dampen your spirits.¡± As she said this, Yun Muqing reached out to squeeze Chu Feng''s hand and lightly shook her head, a silent plea for him to stop escting the situation. Chu Feng smiled with resignation, then obeyed. Yun Muqing''s initiative was irreproachable to Sun Mingxuan and the others, so they had no choice but to drop the matter. Even so, they were envious that a mere nobody like Chu Feng could score a perfect woman like Yun Muqing, and felt that God was being unfair. So, even as everyone mingled andughed together, Chu Feng found himself excluded from the fun; it was as if everyone felt ashamed to be associated with him. "Hmph, you insolent people are blind to his true power. Just wait until he reveals himself, and you all will soon beg for his mercy." Xu Hai was grinning maliciously on the sidelines, eagerly anticipating their suffering. However, he still felt awfully jealous when he nced at Yun Muqing, who was by Chu Feng''s side. As if it wasn''t enough that this man had a Western beauty such as Heather by his side, now he has a perfect girlfriend too? Truly, he was blessed. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Why should he be this blessed? Xu Hai downed several shots of alcohol in frustration, then left on his own since he was in no mood to tter Sun Mingxuan. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Sun Mingxuan, though, still felt as if he was king of the world; not only were the wealthy kids buttering him up with everything they had, some of the city''s most wealthy and influential figures had alsoe to pay their respects with a toast. Sun Mingxuan weed all these toasts, as it only impressed the kids further and made them envy him more. The best part was when the Golden Sands Nightclub owner himself, a man worth over a billion, who was influential enough to be on par with the kids'' fathers, came down to toast Sun Mingxuan as well. He''d even given the whole group a 20% discount and sent several gorgeous-looking girls to entertain them, which only added to the kids'' satisfaction, especially the young men. "What an influence you have, Young Master Sun. Even the owner himself toasted us younger ones. It''s something we''d never achieve on our own." One of the kids blissfully fondled the fair thighs of the girl next to him. ¡°Yeah, Young Master Sun is being so generous to us today. It¡¯s been a real eye-opener for us!¡± another kid chimed in, resting on a girl¡¯sp as she fed him peeled grapes. ¡°Ha! Of course. Young Master Sun¡¯s uncle is a bigshot in the Jiangling city administration, so who would dare to not pay their respects?¡± The kids took turns ttering Sun Mingxuan, and all that praise naturally went to his head yet again. ¡°What, this little asion? It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll show you all a real major event another day.¡± Sun Mingxuan boasted and waved his hand. Internally, he scoffed, These fools have no idea how powerful my uncle really is. What¡¯s this little event to me? My uncle is so damn powerful, even a mobster like Ma Sanyuan came to the Zhou family on his knees with one call from him. The owner of Golden Sands is nothingpared to that guy. Sun Mingxuan eyed Chu Feng, who was sitting alone in a corner, looking oddly calm; the sight merely made him feel even more delighted! ¡°See this, Ying Ying? This is the difference between him and me. The Chu Feng today and us both are in totally different leagues now." With a grin, he put a hand around Zhou Ying''s waist as if to assert his dominance. "I told you I''d make you the happiest woman in the world, didn''t I? Look how iparable he is to me now!" "Mm hmm." Zhou Ying nodded and forced a smile, but her pretty eyes still gazed wistfully to the corner, where Chu Feng and Yun Muqing were acting lovey-dovey. At that moment, she felt her chest tighten. Sun Mingxuan, who had be sessful, had humiliated Chu Feng in front of everyone, robbing him of all his pride and glory, just like she''d expected. But for some reason, she simply couldn''t cheer up; she felt empty inside, as if something precious had been taken from her. Just then, the lounge door was opened with a bang and a rich kid rushed in, out of breath as he said, "B-Bad news, Young Master Sun! Young Master Xu just got beaten up!" Everyone froze. How could it be possible that someone from their group got beaten up? Their looks of surprise quickly turned to rage and they started discussing. Everyone present were the richest kids in the city, after all. Normally, they were the bullies and never the victims, and now someone was bullying them? Just as they were discussing, several men carried Xu Hai into the lounge. He now had a bright red handprint on his face, with his suit tousled, his hair disheveled and his body bruised. Clearly, he¡¯d just been beaten up badly. ¡°Young Master Xu, what¡¯s going on? Who did this?¡± Sun Mingxuan eximed. Who dared beat up the son of the local Agricultural Bank of China¡¯s branch manager? ¡°Ay, don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s just my bad luck.¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Xu Hai sat on the sofa while gritting his teeth. He then frustratedly downed a big shot of alcohol. ¡°I met a girl at the washroom just now and identally bumped into her. This b*tch called her bodyguards on me, four or five of them, and beat me up. Ugh, I sure was unlucky.¡± The room sighed in pity. He was being beaten up because of a woman? Such humiliation! Just then, Chu Feng spoke softly, ¡°Was it that simple? I think you made a move and harassed her because she was pretty, and that¡¯s why they beat you up.¡± He¡¯d already seen how Xu Hai would do anything for a woman, so he probably brought it onto himself. Xu Hai¡¯s face went red and he started coughing. What Chu Feng said was actually the truth, but he¡¯d lied out of embarrassment. The atmosphere turned a little awkward. Then, a girl who knew Xu Hai quite well red at Chu Feng and asked, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Are you trying to show off?¡± ¡°Yeah! Who are you toment on this?¡± the others scoffed in agreement with the girl, showing their disapproval toward Chu Feng. Chu Feng smiled nonchntly and continued sitting in the corner, having lost his interest in pursuing the matter; he could enjoy the show better from the sidelines without getting himself involved in the drama. Yun Muqing pouted and grumbled, ¡°What kind of people are these?¡± After that, she obediently stayed by Chu Feng¡¯s side and did not interfere either. Sun Mingxuan harrumphed and generously pped Xu Hai on the shoulder. He then dered, ¡°Young Master Xu, she¡¯s lucky she managed to catch your eye in the first ce. How dare she not only reject you, but also beat you up? We can¡¯t just let this slide. Now tell me who she is, and I¡¯ll teach her a lesson for you.¡± Sure, everyone who entered and exited the Golden Sands were either rich, or powerful, or both. But Sun Mingxuan¡¯s uncle was so powerful that Ma Sanyuan from the Chamber bowed down to him. So what did he have to fear? Xu Hai, though, avoided his gaze and kept waving. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Young Master Sun. You can¡¯t afford to offend her.¡± Sun Mingxuan got pissed off at that. What a joke! Who could he not afford to offend in all of Jiangling?¡± Immediately, he put on a displeased expression. ¡°What do you mean, Young Master Xu? Are you looking down on me or my uncle?¡± ¡°Yeah, Young Master Xu. Young Master Sun is a man powerful enough that the owner of the Golden Sands himself toasted us and sent us girls. What the heck are you being afraid of?¡± ¡°Young Master Sun¡¯s uncle is a bigshot in the city administration. Heehee, even if the sky copsed, he¡¯d probably carry it for you.¡± ¡°Besides, there¡¯s us. The power of our familiesbined will scared that b*tch to death the moment we reveal who we are!¡± the rich kids yelled in support, still drunk. Chu Feng smiled dismissively and poured himself more alcohol in the corner, amused. These rich kids were ultimately like flowers in a greenhouse¡ªthey were oblivious to the outside world. Did they really think the fact that their families were worth a billion or two gave them the right to walk all over every citizen of Jiangling? They had no idea that there were others that were more powerful than they were, even among Chu Feng¡¯s men in Xi Ye. Indeed, any one of them could easily handle these rich kids¡¯ fathers and destroy these families they were so proud of. Of course, Chu Feng felt toozy to do all that because it had nothing to do with him. After a few societal encounters, these kids would naturally learn humility, anyway. ¡°Young Master Xu, just one word from me, Sun Mingxuan, and you¡¯ll be covered even if the sky itself copses.¡± Sun Mingxuan arrogantly ordered Xu Hai, ¡°Now tell me who beat you up, and I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Xu Hai was still hesitating when a loud bang was heard. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 At this moment, the door to the private room was violently kicked open and the loud noise scared the people inside. Next, more than ten young men streamed into the private room; they were dressed in a ck uniform and their dark hair had been dyed into all sorts of colors. They held steel rods, des, and other simr tools of terror. One look was enough to tell that they were there with hostile intentions and they were not to be provoked. Leading the group was a strong-looking guy of about five-foot-eight. He was bald and burly, looking very imposing with the tattoos and bulging veins on his bare arms. ¡°Are you going to support this guy?¡± The bald strong man grinned and pointed at Xu Hai. He nced fiercely at the wealthy kids present. Then, he flipped a table with one kick and roared, ¡°You people even dare to offend Chairman Ma Sanyuan of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas? You little son of a b*tch sure have the guts to harass Chairman Ma¡¯s woman. You people must be tired of living already to dare to provoke Chairman Ma!¡± Xu Hai was scared stiff and the group of wealthy kids did not dare to make any noise. They all looked very pale. In fact, they were so terrified that their hearts were about to jump out of their bodies. The person Xu Hai offended was the chairman of the Chamber, Ma Sanyuan? They were scared silent; Ma Sanyuan had been the hero of Jiangling¡¯s underworld for more than twenty years. Even the older generation had to respect him. This group of youngsters grew up listening to legends about Ma Sanyuan and their impression of him was that he was a monster. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t find it in them to fight back; even their souls had been scared out of their bodies. ¡°Hahaha, a group of cowards.¡± The bald guy nced at the group of wealthy kids. Then, he reached a hand out to grab Xu Hai and smiled coldly. ¡°You, this is not over yet. Come with me to apologize to Miss, otherwise you¡¯re going to be an eunuch, do you understand?¡± Xu Hai panicked even further as the bald guy grabbed him mercilessly and was ready to walk out of the private room. ¡°Put him down!¡± At this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang from behind them. The bald guy turned around in puzzlement and saw Sun Mingxuan looking at him. Sun Mingxuanughed out loud, then said, ¡°I was thinking who is this big shot causing trouble here. Turns out it¡¯s just a couple of the Chamber¡¯s dogs! There¡¯s no need to talk about you. Even if Ma Sanyuan is here himself, he would have to kneel in front of me to beg for forgiveness!¡± Sun Mingxuan was full of himself. With a wave of a hand, he ordered, ¡°Go and ask Ma Sanyuan toe here. Say that I, Sun Mingxuan, am here. Ask him to kowtow to my brothers and apologize to them.¡± As he said this, all the wealthy kids werepletely stunned. They looked at Sun Mingxuan with their jaws open. The girls, on the other hand, looked full of envy and respect; Young Master Sun was a force to be reckoned with ¡ªeven Ma Sanyuan, who was the big boss of the underworld, was nothing to him. Chu Feng, who was present, was also slightly stunned. Next, he thought of what Zhou Lie told him while they were drinking. With that thought in mind, he understood why Sun Mingxuan was behaving this way. That night, Chu Feng broke into the Chamber¡¯s headquarters and pressured Ma Sanyuan to kowtow to the Zhou family and apologize to them. Incidentally, Sun Mingxuan¡¯s uncle got promoted. Then, he talked to Ma Sanyuan about returning the Zhou family¡¯snd deed. Therefore, Sun Mingxuan must have assumed that it was his uncle¡¯s position that did the trick. As a result, he credited himself and went around showing off, telling everyone about his uncle¡¯s influence, and how it made even Ma Sanyuan bow to him. Chu Feng cracked a smile¡ªthis Sun Mingxuan really thought that his uncle was so powerful and influential that he couldmand even Ma Sanyuan? He wanted to see how this guy would cope when Ma Sanyuan really arrived. The evils one brings upon oneself are the hardest to bear. The muscled bald guy was stunned for quite a while, along with everybody else there. They looked at each other, then behaved as if they just heard the biggest joke ever, holding their stomachs and laughing to their heart¡¯s content. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re so funny. My friend, you¡¯re saying that Chairman Ma will immediatelye over and kowtow to you and apologize? Who do you think you are? A modern prince?¡± The bald guy grinned and stared at Sun Mingxuan like he was an idiot. His face was glistening with menace as he yed with the machete in his hand. He was ready to slice this guy''s tongue off so that he would always remember this moment. ¡°Who am I? You don¡¯t have the right to know. Just ask Ma Sanyuan if he remembers what happened on the 16th of September at midnight in the Plum Blossom vige at the door of the Zhou family home. He¡¯ll get it.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Sun Mingxuan spoke with a proud look on his face, then he took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, followed by taking out a box of matches and striking a match before lighting the cigarette in his mouth. He didn¡¯t like using lighters, but instead preferred the feeling of striking a match because he could feel like a big shot like those in Hong Kong films, which he thought was very cool. ¡°In three minutes, I want to see Ma Sanyuan kneeling in front of me to apologize to me. Otherwise, deal with the consequences,¡± Sun Mingxuan scolded and flicked the cigarette in his hand, causing a bit of the cigarette butt to fly off the cigarette and hit the bald tough guy on the face. As the fire flickered, Sun Mingxuan felt invincible, like a king. A red burn appeared on the bald guys¡¯ face where the cigarette butt had hit him. At the same time, Sun Mingxuan¡¯s words caused a tremor in his heart. September the sixteenth was a nightmarish and unforgettable night! That night, two mysterious young men who were armed broke into the Chamber¡¯s building. With a single word, they had the whole Chamber on their knees and knocked the leadership of the provincial office off their pedestals. It was so bad that it caused Ma Sanyuan, who had ruled Jiangling for twenty years, to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. In the end, Ma Sanyuan had no choice but to personally go to the Zhou family house in Plum Blossom Vige to apologize andpensate Zhou Lie, only then was the matter settled. That night, he properly witnessed how capable that Mr. Chu was. It broadened his horizons and it was an experience he would never forget within his lifetime. How did Sun Mingxuan know about that incident? Was he rted to that esteemed Mr. Chu? The bald tough guy trembled. He carefully swept his gaze across everybody in the private room. Suddenly, in the dim light, he caught sight of Chu Feng who was standing in the corner and they locked eyes. Chu Feng smiled faintly at him, looking like he didn¡¯t have a care in the world. However, the bald guy¡¯s legs began to shake and he nearly fell into a kneeling position. It was really him! ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know that you are here. I will inform the chairman right away.¡± The bald guy was so scared that he was desperate to disappear from the scene. Without saying another word, he quickly bowed and left with his subordinates, scared witless. Suddenly, the ce waspletely quiet. The group of wealthy kids were all stunned with their jaws dropped¡ªdid Sun Mingxuan really just scare Ma Sanyuan¡¯s men away? That was so awesome! ¡°W-What did I just see? The Chamber¡¯s men bowing to us and apologizing? H-He ran away, terrified of Young Master Sun?¡± ¡°Sh*t! You¡¯re so cool, Young Master Sun! The people from the Chamber are nothing to you. I give you my utmost respect!¡± ¡°Young Master Sun, you are so cool! I drink to you! Cheers!¡± The group of wealthy kids were very happy and excited. They didn¡¯t know what really happened and thought that Sun Mingxuan really flexed his muscles and showed them that he was the boss, and that sent the bald guy and his group of thugs running with their tails between their legs. Chu Feng chuckled and he quietly watched the show. ¡°Dear all, I¡¯m not worthy of the praise. After all, I¡¯m only riding on my uncle¡¯s coattails, so it¡¯s nothing. This Ma Sanyuan was somebody my uncle put in his ce. Haha. Come, let¡¯s eat and enjoy ourselves. Please don¡¯t be shy.¡± Sun Mingxuan was pleased with himself and he exuded arrogance. He smacked Xu Hai¡¯s arm hard as heughed and said, ¡°Young Master Xu, just sit here and enjoy yourself today as you wait for Ma Sanyuan to personallye here to apologize and make amendments.¡± He made teasing expressions as heughed while saying, ¡°You like that woman that belongs to him, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll tell him to give her to you so you can have fun with her for as long as you please.¡± Xu Hai felt a buzz in his brain, as if he was dreaming; he felt that the situation was not that simple. When that bald guy left, the direction he was bowing and speaking to was not to Sun Mingxuan, but¡­ to Chu Feng? Xu Hai was quite astonished and he felt unsettled. As for Sun Mingxuan, he was very smug; it was his time in the limelight. When he thought of the unforgettable night when Ma Sanyuan kneeled outside the Zhou family house to kowtow and make amendments, it brought a sweet taste in his mouth. It was also that night when he experienced his uncle¡¯s shocking power. It was then that he transformed and became ¡®one of the upper ss¡¯. However, it was a pity that only the few Zhou family members witnessed Ma Sanyuan kneeling and asking for forgiveness that night. Since it was not public information, his position in Sun Mingxuan¡¯s circle was not elevated. But today, his chance had arrived. Today, he wanted to publicly humiliate Ma Sanyuan, the big boss of the underworld in their area. Then, he would establish himself as a superior man and his name would spread all over Jiangling, and even all over the whole of Jiangbei! Sun Mingxuan was very proud of himself, feeling ecstatic on the inside. With shining eyes, he looked at Chu Feng who was in a corner. He walked over and said condescendingly, ¡°Chu Feng, do you remember the time when Ma Sanyuan took the Zhou family¡¯s land deed and broke my father-inw¡¯s leg?¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chu Feng spoke up, ¡°He returned the deed and Ma Sanyuan paid the price by personally showing up to kowtow and apologize.¡± ¡°Yeap, and I made him do that.¡± Sun Mingxuan arrogantly held his head high and said, ¡°One word from my uncle, and he showed up that very night topensate and beg for forgiveness from us. He was terrified of us. I¡¯m sure that you didn¡¯t know about this? Tsk tsk. I don¡¯t expect small fry like you to understand top-secret stuff like this.¡± "Oh, you did that?" A corner of Chu Feng''s lips lifted into an amused smile. ¡°Your uncle is just a third-inmand, and you think that he canmand Ma Sanyuan, who¡¯s worth three billion and has controlled Jiangling for over 20 years?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s face fell immediately and he scoffed, ¡°Tell him, Ying Ying. Which of your poor-as-heck rtives has the power to do that. Except for my uncle, who among them has the power to make Ma Sanyuan bow to us? Surely you¡¯re not saying that you were the one who did that? What a joke!¡± Zhou Ying¡¯s expression was unreadable as she mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s true. That''s all Mingxuan¡¯s doing, we saw it that night.¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s words may be cruel, but that was the fact¡ªno one else in the Zhou family had this amount of influence. The rich kids scoffed at this and started mocking, ¡°I know, right? Who do you think you are to doubt Ma Sanyuan¡¯s influence like this?¡± ¡°¡®Just a third-inmand¡¯. Do you even know what power is, you country bumpkin?¡± ¡°Ignorant. Ignorant to the core. Let¡¯s not invite people like these in the future. He¡¯s nowhere near our level, so there¡¯s nothing we have inmon to talk about.¡± Chu Feng simply watched the rich kids put on a show for Sun Mingxuan, who was getting more and more boastful. They would see who was the truly powerful one in a moment, so this show of ttery was just that¡ª a show. Just then, with the sound of pattering footsteps, a charismatic middle-aged man barged into the lounge with a whole bunch of men. His head was lowered in respect, but it was definitely Ma Sanyuan, ruler of the Jiangling underworld and Chairman of the Chamber of the Four Seas. The rich kids instinctively stood up with fear in their expressions. This was one of the bigshots in Jiangling, after all. Of course they''d fear him. Sun Mingxuan, though, knew his chance for glory hade, and immediately barked, aloof, ¡°Ma Sanyuan, kneel to me!¡± The next thing he knew, Ma Sanyuan actually did kneel in front of him. There was a look of terror on his face as he pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t know that Xu Hai was your friend. Please forgive me.¡± The rich kids¡¯ expressions turned to glee, then shock, then disbelief before settling on horror. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. They were gleeful because Ma Sanyuan had actually kneeled, but then they realized he was not kneeling toward Sun Mingxuan, but toward Chu Feng in the corner. What on earth? Ma Sanyuan had practically prostrated himself as he spoke up again in a respectful tone, ¡°I had no idea that you were here, Mr. Chu. Please forgive me for not weing you.¡± His men knelt in unison and cried out, ¡°Please forgive us, Mr. Chu.¡± From the start, they¡¯d only had eyes for Chu Feng; they didn¡¯t even spare Sun Mingxuan a second nce. Dead silence filled the room as the rich kids¡¯ jaws dropped, making them look like stone statues that could fit a whole coconut in their mouths. Yun Muqing stared at the Chu Feng beside her with wide eyes, while he calmly poured himself tea. Zhou Ying was wearing an expression of shock as well. Sun Mingxuan looked even worse; his lips were twitching nonstop and his face felt like it was getting smacked over and over again a thousand times. ¡°M-Mr. Chu?¡± Ma Sanyuan¡¯s men maintained their kneeling positions in front of Chu Feng, as if they were worshipping a god. The lounge was dead silent. Some of the kids did not even notice that their sses were overflowing, wetting their clothes in the process, as their hands froze mid-air due to shock while they were pouring themselves drinks. Meanwhile, two girls in the corner who were applying lipstick to their mouths were so surprised that their lipstick went all the way to the corners of their eyes. Everyone was in shock. Wasn¡¯t Ma Sanyuan a subordinate of Sun Mingxuan¡¯s uncle¡¯s? Why were they kneeling before that piece of crap, Chu Feng? What was going on? Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Sun Mingxuan¡¯s expression became even more twisted now. His lip muscles twitched again as he commanded, ¡°Ma Sanyuan, have you gone blind? I¡¯m right here! Why are you kneeling toward that piece of trash, Chu Feng? Get over here!¡± Ma Sanyuan remained prostrated on the floor, not moving a single muscle. Sun Mingxuan stood in rage and jabbed a finger at him. ¡°I¡¯m Sun Mingxuan, nephew of the city¡¯s third-inmand, Sun Jianye. How dare you defy my uncle?¡± Ma Sanyuan remained unmoving like a stone statue. Sun Mingxuan felt that he was getting pped yet again; the gazes of everyone else in the room made his face burn mercilessly even more. ¡°So the dog has chosen to rebel.¡± In his frustration, Sun Mingxuan hurled a bottle at Ma Sanyuan¡¯s head. With a loud crash, the back of Ma Sanyuan''s head was nearly split open. Ma Sanyuan shuddered upon the impact, but remained motionless even as blood streamed from his wound. Sun Mingxuan suddenly had a bad feeling when he saw this, and his heart almost skipped a beat. Everyone else in the room changed their expressions, held their breath and started backing away from Sun Mingxuan. By now, it was clear that Ma Sanyuan didn¡¯t give a hoot about Sun Mingxuan, because his priority was to appease Chu Feng. That was why he didn¡¯t move before Chu Feng gave the word, no matter how much Sun Mingxuan insulted or even hit him. ¡°Who is this man?¡± The rich kids looked to Chu Feng with a mixture of emotions, still terrified. At that moment, Chu Feng simply said, ¡°Get up. They¡¯re not my friends. I have nothing to do with them.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. That simple sentence sent their hearts sinking into a pit. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chu.¡± It was only then that Ma Sanyuan felt a sense of relief, but he still maintained a respectful bow. By now, Sun Mingxuan¡¯s face had gone pale as he watched the scene unfold. What was going on? Why was Ma Sanyuan being so respectful to Chu Feng when he was his uncle¡¯s dog? He saw this man kneeling before the Zhou family that night, begging for mercy. What was going on?! Chu Feng slowly stood up, scanned the crowd and announced, ¡°Since they¡¯re the ones who called you here, it¡¯s time to settle the score on your own. Ma Sanyuan, I¡¯ll stay out of this and leave you to it.¡± With that, he took Yun Muqing¡¯s hand and led her outside. ¡°What¡¯ll happen next may get a bit gory. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t look.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chu,¡± Ma Sanyuan said respectfully. Then, with a fierce re that struck fear into the rich kids¡¯ hearts, he rose in a way that made them feel like prey being targeted by a predator. After all, how could these glorified greenhouse flowers possiblypare to a charismatic bigshot like him, who¡¯d ruled Jiangling for twenty years? Behind Ma Sanyuan, his men immediately surrounded the crowd; they were all exuding a murderous aura. Since Chu Feng had dered neutrality, they could go all out on these people. Sun Mingxuan was still afraid, but he forced a calm expression even as he stepped back. ¡°W-What are you doing? I¡¯m warning you, Ma Sanyuan, I¡¯m¡ª¡± Smack! ¡°F*ck you. Who the hell are you to use my full name, you scoundrel?¡± Ma Sanyuan pped Sun Mingxuan without hesitation, hard enough that Sun Mingxuan immediately suffered a flesh wound and even lost his two front teeth. Even after Sun Mingxuan stumbled backwards into the table, breaking every ss container and spilling all the fruits and alcohol on it, Ma Sanyuan seized him by his hair with one hand and continued pping with the other, all the while yelling, ¡°You little rascal. Who are you to demand me to kneel and apologize to you? Who the hell¡¯s your uncle? How dare you even use him to step over me? How dare you hit me, you damned boy. If I don¡¯t kill you today, my name isn¡¯t Ma Sanyuan!¡± After a dozen ps, Sun Mingxuan¡¯s face resembled a bloodied pig¡¯s head and he let out an agonized wail. ¡°Beat him up properly.¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 With a frustrated grunt from Ma Sanyuan, his men immediately rushed forward to beat up Sun Mingxuan with killing intent. The rest of the crowd, meanwhile, were holding their breaths and curled up into little balls with pale faces and pounding hearts. It had only just sunk in that despite the shameless boasting that came from Sun Mingxuan, Ma Sanyuan didn¡¯t actually care about him at all and he could crush him at any minute. Chu Feng looked on apathetically; Sun Mingxuan brought this onto himself, so this was the price he needed to pay, all alone. Zhou Ying, though, charged forward to put herself between Ma Sanyuan and Sun Mingxuan. ¡°Stop! Please stop! Mingxuan, what¡¯s gotten into you? Apologize to Chairman Ma and admit that we were wrong!¡± she cried out emphatically. She now understood that Ma Sanyuan¡¯s apology that day was likely because of Chu Feng and not Sun Mingxuan¡¯s uncle. Sun Mingxuan was still her fiance and she couldn¡¯t bear to see him beaten up like this after all. ¡°Y-You¡¯re dead meat, Ma Sanyuan.¡± Sun Mingxuan¡¯s face was covered in blood, but he still spat out of fury, ¡°When my uncle hears about this¡­¡± Ma Sanyuan frowned. When a subordinate whispered something into his ear, the frown turned into an amused smile. ¡°Oh, that Sun Jianye is your uncle? You actually consider him your benefactor? Ha! Someone get Sun Jianye from downstairs.¡± The rich kids became even more shocked at this; judging by Ma Sanyuan¡¯s tone, it sounded like Sun Jianye was his subordinate and not the other way round. Five minutester, a thin middle-aged man with a solemn expression walked in, bearing a striking resemnce to Sun Mingxuan. He was undoubtedly Sun Mingxuan¡¯s ¡®bad*ss uncle¡¯, Sun Jianye. So, Ma Sanyuan made himselffortable on the sofa and lit a cigar with an amused expression on his face. ¡°Hey, Sun. This boy just offended me. He said that was your nephew, and that you backed his decision to mess with me.¡± Sun Mingxuan cried out as if he¡¯d seen his savior, ¡°Uncle! Please avenge me by dealing with this bastard Ma Sanyuan, you have to¡ª¡± Smack! Unexpectedly, Sun Jianye immediately reacted with a p to his nephew¡¯s face and roared, ¡°You little rascal. All you ever do is cause me trouble.¡± Sun Jianye would have pped his nephew to death if he could. Ma Sanyuan may have lost that benefactor in the prefectural administration, but rumor has it that he had secured an even more powerful one, who had a practically limitless influence, one by the name of Mr. Chu. Sun Jianye had pulled so many strings trying to meet with Ma Sanyuan on this day, thinking he¡¯d secure some projects for his political portfolio after rubbing shoulders with the man. Then his bastard of a nephew just had to go and offend him, practically ruining the gears that he¡¯d been trying so hard to grease. ¡°Kneel and apologize to Chairman Ma, you ingrate!¡± he roared. Sun Jianye had always been a pir of the Sun family. He had practically raised everyone in Sun Mingxuan¡¯s generation, so his words were like the Gospel to Sun Mingxuan. In an instant, Sun Mingxuan fell to his knees. There was a look of terror on his pale face. He felt like his heart was breaking; his dignity, pride and glory were all shattered with this one act of kneeling. He was even contemting death by now. ¡°Chairman Ma, I¡¯ve done a terrible job educating this boy. Please forgive me for making a fool of myself.¡± Even after Sun Mingxuan knelt, Sun Jianye bowed deeply as well and apologized to Ma Sanyuan. He felt a bit awkward for bowing, since he was still the city¡¯s third-inmand and he was forced to bow to appease the anger of Ma Sanyuan, all because of his useless nephew having stirred up so much trouble. But it couldn¡¯t be helped; Ma Sanyuan still ruled the underworld with an iron fist. With that ridiculously influential ¡®Mr. Chu¡¯ backing him, he really couldn¡¯t afford to mess with Ma Sanyuan. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I leave this ingrate to you, Chairman Ma. All I ask is that you leave him alive.¡± Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Sun Mingxuan¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper; his previous arrogance was gone and he was shaking. Xu Hai and the other wealthy kids were sobbing; they all looked angry and felt like they were being lied to. What Young Master Sun? What uncle? That Sun Jianye was nothing more than a dog to Ma Sanyuan. Where did Sun Mingxuan get his guts from to ask Ma Sanyuan to kneel down and apologize to him? This as*hole really screwed them over this time. They didn¡¯t know if they would anger Ma Sanyuan and make him take revenge on them. The whole group of wealthy kids were allpletely pale and they felt uneasy; they yearned to tear Sun Mingxuan to pieces. There was a cigar in Ma Sanyuan¡¯s mouth as he smiled coldly and disdainfully. Standing up, he said, ¡°Sun, I will save you some face. Today, I¡¯ll teach you to discern the situation properly, otherwise, goodness knows how you¡¯d end up killing yourself. That would be all for today. As for the possible alliance on the engineering project you mentioned previously, we¡¯ll talk about that another day.¡± Ma Sanyuan bowed respectfully to Chu Feng, then he took big strides out of the private room. Sun Jianye''s face changed; those few engineering projects could affect his future and progress in his career. ¡°Chairman Ma, please wait. We canpromise further and discuss more about this.¡± Sun Jianye quickly followed behind Ma Sanyuan and left. Hepletely ignored Sun Mingxuan who was kneeling pathetically on the floor. ¡°Young Master Sun, I have something to attend to and I should leave now.¡± ¡°Me too. Goodbye!¡± All the wealthy kids in the private room could not wait to put some distance between themselves and Sun Mingxuan; they didn¡¯t want to stir up more trouble and thus they hurriedly scuttled away. For Sun Mingxuan who was kneeling on the floor, it was like he just woke up from a dream. He went from being popr to being detested. The fall from grace took less than two hours; to him, these two hours felt as long as half a century. ¡°Mingxuan, are you alright?¡± Only Zhou Ying walked to his side. She whipped out a handkerchief to wipe off his blood. There were tears in her eyes. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chu Feng, who was watching from the side, was slightly moved. Zhou Ying was still fundamentally that kind little girl¡ªeven if Sun Mingxuan¡¯s friends deserted him, she would not leave her fiance. Chu Feng sighed. Hopefully, Sun Mingxuan would learn a lesson from this experience and live an upright life. If he would be able to build his family and career properly, that wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. But right after Zhou Ying made that gesture, Sun Mingxuan¡¯s behaviour was shocking. ¡°Get lost! You get lost!¡± Sun Mingxuan vented his anger and grievances. At that moment, he dumped everything onto Zhou Ying and he pushed her onto the floor. With a violent look in his eyes, he scolded, ¡°Now, I have nothing. I have no more dignity. Are you satisfied now? Are you pleased now? You can now be a couple with Chu Feng, your childhood friend and old lover. You¡¯d be very happy, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Sun Mingxuan gnashed his teeth and continued to scold angrily, ¡°Zhou Ying, why are you pretending to be pitiful? From the moment Chu Feng walked through the door, you fixed your eyes on him, that as*hole. You thought I didn¡¯t notice? Tell me, how long have you two bastards been together? No wonder despite us being together for so long, you have never let me touch you and you pretend to be pure. All this while, the truth is that Chu Feng the as*hole had yed with you through and through. Are you afraid of me finding out about it, you cheap woman?¡± Chu Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold and anger burned in him. Zhou Ying covered her red lips and her pretty face was pale. Angry and pained, she scolded, ¡°Sun Mingxuan, y-you as*hole! Tell me, what do you mean by this?¡± She really could not believe that such dirty things wereing out of her fiance¡¯s mouth. She tugged on Sun Mingxuan angrily, desperate for an exnation. ¡°Cheap woman, get lost!¡± Sun Mingxuan pushed Zhou Ying away and attempted to p her across the face. Zhou Ying was a weak girl and was no match for Sun Mingxuan, a man. She watched his hand coming down upon her face with her eyes wide open. Scared, she quickly covered her eyes. The next moment, a big, tall, and burly figure stood in front of her. There was a thud as Chu Feng stood in between them and swiftly grabbed Sun Mingxuan¡¯s wrist. Next, he kicked Sun Mingxuan onto the ground. ¡°Sun Mingxuan, I¡¯m warning you. I have no rights to interfere in the rtionship between you two. However, if you dare toy a single finger on her, I would send your entire family to the grave.¡± From Chu Feng¡¯smanding position, he exuded a tough aura. He dered, ¡°I, Chu Feng, would not let my sister get bullied, do you understand?¡± Scared and sullen, Sun Mingxuan copsed on the floor and waspletely silent. As for Zhou Ying, her beautiful eyes were surprised, yet they looked conflicted as she gazed at Chu Feng who had defended her. At this moment, ayer of tears appeared over her eyes. Her heart ached and she was touched, feelingplicated on the inside. He had just called her ¡®sister¡¯ ¡ªit was such a warm yet distant word. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chu Feng reached out a hand and tidied Zhou Ying¡¯s beautiful hair as heforted her softly.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Zhou Ying shook her head and they looked at each other. There were plenty offorting words that Chu Feng wanted to say. However, he felt like there was a wall between them and there was no way they couldmunicate intimately anymore. After five years of being apart, they were now practically strangers. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. In the end, Chu Feng could only tap Zhou Ying on the shoulder, then turned around to leave. There was ayer of tears over Zhou Ying¡¯s eyes. At that moment, she suddenly thought of something that happened when they were kids. When they were young, everytime she got bullied, that skinny boy would fiercely wave a wooden stick around and beat up the kids till they ran away. Of course, he himself would end up with wounds all over his body and a swollen face. ¡°Brother, there are so many of them and yet you still fought with them. You can always run, you know?¡± ¡°Hmph, they dared to bully my sister. Therefore, I would beat those as*holes up even if it cost me my life. I will avenge you.¡± ¡°Eh, brother, you are so silly. Hey brother, when I grow up in the future, will you marry me?¡± ¡°Huh? Then you better eat more and develop well. I like girls with more curves.¡± ¡°Y-You hooligan! Go and die! Hmph!¡± Zhou Ying cried, but in between her tears, she suddenly broke out into a chuckle. He always thought of her as a sister, from the beginning till the end. But what about me? What has gotten into me these days? He was the brother that always loved and protected her. Zhou Ying watched as Chu Feng¡¯s figure got smaller and smaller as he left. The image of his burly and thick body whirled through the tears in her eyes. Her heart ached and she felt guilty. She parted her red lips. She wanted to call out to him, but her words were stuck in her throat and she could not bring herself to speak. Am I still worthy enough to call you my brother? Zhou Ying felt conflicted and guilty as she watched Chu Feng¡¯s back. As he walked away, his outline grew smaller and smaller. After tending to Zhou Ying and Sun Mingxuan¡¯s business, Chu Feng took Yun Muqing with him and left Golden Sands Night Club. Along the way, Yun Muqing nced at Chu Feng who was next to her, looking calm and peaceful; there was a conflicted and doubtful look in her beautiful eyes. All this while, Chu Feng had a sort of mysterious air to him. After what happened on this day, she grew even more puzzled about him. Although she wasn¡¯t well informed of the underworld, as the previous daughter of the Yun family, she knew of the Chamber¡¯s power. No matter if one was the wealthy kid in that private room, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, or Sun Jianye, a municipal leader, as long as they came face to face with Ma Sanyuan of the Chamber, they had to bow their heads and submit to him. However, those people from the Chamber, who were very powerful, would actually kiss Chu Feng¡¯s ring, and even kowtow and admit their sins in front of him, as if they were worshiping a god? ¡°Chu Feng, who are you, really? How many more secrets are you keeping from me?¡± Yun Muqing asked as she looked at Chu Feng and she bit her red lips. The queen of Happy Valley, Heather¡¯s respect for him could be exined away with him being her ¡®savior¡¯. But Ma Sanyuan of the Chamber had been ruling Jiangling for twenty years. How would one exin that? Chu Feng replied calmly, ¡°Muqing, don¡¯t you worry yourself with my identity. All you need to know is that as long as I¡¯m around, I will not let harm befall upon Duo Duo and you. I will protect both of you, so that you will be safe forever.¡± At that moment, Yun Muqing felt a warmth in her heart. She was touched and knew better than to ask any more questions. So, she nodded slightly. ¡°Alright.¡± Both of them strolled along the path under the starry sky. The breeze was cool. ¡°Zhou Ying is your sister?¡± Yun Muqing asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Feng nodded. ¡°She is the daughter of my adopted father. We grew up together.¡± However, now¡­ things have changed. Likewise, the human heart could change too. Yun Muqing pouted her little mouth and said with palpable jealousy, ¡°So you¡¯ve known each other since childhood. You two were innocent ymates.¡± Chu Fengughed but did not reply. Instead, he slowly reached for Yun Muqing¡¯s soft little hand. They locked fingers and it was like a shot of electricity had traveled from Yun Muqing¡¯s palm throughout her body through all her bones and limbs. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver and her cheeks blushed. Soon, her whole pretty face was red. However, this time, she didn¡¯t reject him. Instead, she bowed her head and let Chu Feng¡¯srge hand grip her fair hands tightly. The stars were shining in the sky, whereas lights were turned on in the houses along the road, lighting up the night. The autumn breeze blew over, bringing with it a cool sensation. Both of them walked along silently as they held hands, enjoying the warmth of each other¡¯s palms and feeling each other¡¯s heartbeats. As they walked, they got further and further away. Then, at this moment, a Maybach car stopped there¡ªit was Ma Sanyuan and his men, waiting there for Chu Feng. When they caught sight of him, they shouted respectfully, ¡°Mr. Chu!¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Quick as lightning, Yun Muqing retracted the hand that Chu Feng was holding; her pretty face was burning and her heart was beating non-stop. She was like a little girl on a date during the early stages of a rtionship while she still worried about getting discovered; it was especially cute. Chu Feng frowned, looking a little upset. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Er, there is something that we need your help with.¡± Ma Sanyuan was aware that he disturbed Chu Feng¡¯s happy moment. He felt embarrassed and guilty, so he apologized continuously. ¡°If it¡¯s not a good time, I can look for you again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Go ahead and talk. Chu Feng, I-I¡¯ll go home first,¡± Yun Muqing said softly with a red face. She was very sensible. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Both of you, help me send Mrs. Chu home,¡± instructed Ma Sanyuan immediately. His two female secretaries instantly politely led Yun Muqing into apany car, ready to send her home. ¡°Mr. Chu, I apologize again for disturbing your moment sote at night. However, don¡¯t worry, I will make it worth your while.¡± Ma Sanyuan grinned, revealing a smile that any man would have understood. He respectfully ushered Chu Feng into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Feng smiled. He did want to see what all this was about, so he obliged. Half an hourter, they were back at the Golden Sands Nightclub. This time, they were in the Emperor¡¯s private room, the grandest and most expensive private room avable; to be able to enter there was a clear statement of high status. Chu Feng shamelessly sat at the main seat, whereas Ma Sanyuan sat in the corner. A few high- ranking individuals including the boss of Golden Sands Nightclub stood at a side respectfully, barely daring to breathe. Even Jiangling¡¯s big boss, Ma Sanyuan, respected this man, so who were they to disregard this man? ¡°Mr. Chu, very sorry for interrupting your good time just now. Here is a small token from us and we hope that you would enjoy it.¡± Ma Sanyuan smiled and pped his hands. ¡°Come in.¡± Very quickly, more than ten top-notch and gorgeous girls entered the private box. They were all young and beautiful; each one of them was attractive in their own way. Some were hot and sexy, while some were timid and lovable; there were also gentle and sweet ones, while some looked haughty, showing that they had an attitude. Among them were even second-tier movie stars and models. The variety was astounding. At this moment, they were all dressed in skimpy clothing; they had soft and fair skin, as well as long, beautiful legs. At a nce under the warm dim light, they were enticing and charming. ¡°How are you, Mr. Chu?¡± More than ten girls were there and they bowed together; the fair bosoms of thedies looked as if they were about to escape from the bondage of their clothes. Each one of them was morous and they were there for his pleasure and choosing. Ma Sanyuan smiled. ¡°All the quality girls in Jiangling City¡¯s nightclubs are here. Please, Mr. Chu, take your pick.¡± Chu Feng raised his eyes and his gaze was calm. Although these girls¡¯ beauty couldn¡¯t match Yun Muqing or Heather, they were definitely the cream of the crop in terms of body figure, looks, and temperament. To themon person, thesedies were dangerous temptations, for Ma Sanyuan¡¯s men were already openly staring and gawping at those girls. However, they kept all their desires inside and did not dare to voice any of their thoughts for fear of angering Chu Feng. Chu Feng merely nced over the girls to indicate his appreciation of them and calmly raised his ss, saying, ¡°Ma Sanyuan, if you have anything to say, just say it. There is no need to pull this stunt.¡± As the Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War, he had met all the greatest beauties and had experienced the greatest of temptations out there. Once when he was on the quest to conquer the northwestern region, the seven chiefs there even teamed up and, with the help of the whole country, chose a hundred girls with indescribable beauty. They wanted to give the girls to Chu Feng in return for mercy. However, none of that touched his heart as a soldier; thus, none of those ten girls could even begin topare with that. Ma Sanyuan looked like he was in awe upon the realization that Chu Feng was really a powerful figure after all; he had seen it all, and thesemonce women were nothing to him. ¡°Since that¡¯s what pleases you, Mr. Chu, I won¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± He waved his hand and everybody left the room, leaving only Ma Sanyuan and Chu Feng behind. Ma Sanyuan sighed and looked depressed as he said, ¡°Years ago, I had an opponent who fought me for the position of leader of the underworld. After he lost, I kicked him out.¡± Chapter 139 Chapter 139 ¡°However,tely, he has reappeared. Furthermore, he brought with him two strong martial arts experts. Within two short days, those two swept through more than ten of my locations and injured more than two hundred of my brothers. I have lost a lot. I heard that both those martial arts experts were real practitioners of the proper martial arts. They have reached the sixth level of the arts and havepletely mastered the Hidden Energy. No number of normal people can stop them. So, I discussed it with the other six leaders of the city. ording to the rules of the underworld, we would battle that man in an arena and the loser would have to leave Jiangling after having crippling both his legs. My intention today is to ask for your help.¡± People from the world of the martial arts? Chu Feng¡¯s eyes brightened and he had a thought. This happened just as he was worrying about not being able to contact people who were practitioners of the martial arts, to learn about the monk who was able to cure the Mandraka poison; this, without doubt, was a timely opportunity. Although the ancient martial arts had been around for a very long time, the rise and spread of influence over the entire country of the martial arts experts and their powers were pretty recent. A big part of the reason was because the great Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War retreated and went to the North pole to treat his wounds. With the backbonecking, the military turned into a dragon with no head, resulting in countless internal wars. It was this that gave those from the world of the martial arts a foothold and they took the opportunity to rise above the military forces. That was why Chu Feng wanted to make contact with these martial arts experts. Other than learning about the Mandraka poison that could cure him and solve his problems, his main reason was because he wanted to avenge the military; he would not allow hisrades to be insulted like this.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But in the modern city of Jiangling, there were less and less people who practiced the martial arts, let alone the authentic ancient martial arts. After more than a month, Chu Feng had only met ¡®two and a half¡¯ of them; there was Jiangling¡¯s military theater¡¯smander, Jiang Yi, the deputymander, Luo Gang, and Li Ziyang¡¯s bodyguard that was present at Yaxuan Teahouse, Hei Hu, who could be counted as the ¡®half¡¯. Therefore, when Ma Sanyuan mentioned that there were two sixth level martial arts experts around and he wanted Chu Feng¡¯s help to fight them, Chu Feng was very interested. However, he kept his cool as he held his ss and asked casually, ¡°That means that you are inviting me to fight you opponent?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Ma Sanyuan hurriedly stood up out of fear. He exined respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve invited the master martial arts practitioner of Jiangling, who is also the head of the Zhen Hong Martial Arts Studio, Mr. Murong Cang, to fight. The other bosses of the city also invited other strong people for assistance. Mr. Chu, I¡¯m inviting you over just to take your ce at the main seats to keep the situation in control. I am sure that with your prominence and power, those pricks wouldn¡¯t dare to cross the line.¡± Although it was the matter of the underworld, Ma Sanyuan didn¡¯t know what cards his opponent held. Would he y dirty and use authority to gain advantage? Therefore, other than a fighter, he also needed an influential big shot to overlook everything and ensure that nothing could go wrong. When it came to power, who within the whole of Jiangling, maybe even the Jiangbei region, could match Chu Feng? This was a man that could dethrone a provincial leader, a man who could turn Jiangling¡¯s dignified colonel, Luo Gang, into his follower. ¡°The stakes of this battle are thirty million. I am willing to give it all to you, Mr. Chu, as a token of appreciation.¡± Chu Feng said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the money. However, after that, you must help me contact some people from the world of the martial arts. I have something to ask them.¡± ¡°Does that mean that you agree? Alright, it¡¯s all on me.¡± Ma Sanyuan was very happy as he agreed to the terms. Given hiswork and resources, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find the people from the world of the martial arts. With Murong Cang and Chu Feng, these two respected gods by his side, he had double insurance. Therefore, Ma Sanyuan was very confident about the battle in three days'' time. After they finished talking business, Chu Feng didn¡¯t feel like staying so he left Golden Sands Nightclub. Before he left, Ma Sanyuan sent over a pair of pretty twins, saying that they were a gift. He spent a lot of money and effort to shape the two sisters into beautiful and graceful women who were gentle and obedient. Apparently, they were still virgins. They were many men¡¯s wet dreams, worth so much more than the quality girls at the nightclub. However, Chu Feng only nced at them before he left. He had only Yun Muqing and Duo Duo in his heart. There was no space for other women. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 By the time Chu Feng arrived home, Duo Duo already fell asleep. Yun Muqing, however, was very worried. She walked toward Chu Feng nervously when he came back. ¡°Chu Feng, what¡¯s your rtionship with Chairman Ma of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just friends. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Feng smiled. ¡°Just friends? I think you guys are more than friends.¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s beautiful face filled with puzzlement. With a puzzled look in her eyes, she pointed at severalrge and small bags full of jewelry, branded perfumes and handbags on the couch. ¡°After the two female secretaries of Ma Sanyuan drove me home, they took these presents out of the car and gave them to me. Look, this is a high grade Nephrite Jade from Khotan. This three to four carats of diamond ne must cost over a hundred thousand. And these perfumes and handbags, all of them are limited editions which are only avable to the brands¡¯ top VIP customers ¡ªyou can¡¯t even buy these even if you have the money.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. These presents are worth about five to six million. The luxury level of these presents was beyond her imagination¡ªeven whenpared to when she was staying in the Yun Family years ago. Yun Muqing felt as if she was dreaming. She bit her lips nervously and her face was very worried. ¡°Chu Feng, you didn¡¯t work with Ma Sanyuan on something illegal or murder someone on his ount, did you? Otherwise, why would he simply give me these expensive gifts? Don¡¯t scare me like that, Chu Feng!¡± Chu Feng smiled helplessly. He thought Ma Sanyuan was a sensible man who always knew what to do at the right time. Chu Fengforted Yun Muqing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not an idiot. I just promised him I¡¯ll help him in a boxing match. Calm down. From now on, you can just keep whatever gifts he gives and use them at ease. You deserve them.¡± As Chu Feng said those words calmly, he picked up a ne, stood behind the worried Yun Muqing and proceeded to put on the ne for her. Chu Feng¡¯s fingers touched Yun Muqing¡¯s fair neck; her elongated cor bone looked elegant like a white swan. Behind her, Chu Feng¡¯s masculine chest shielded her and brought a sense of security to her. Chu Feng¡¯s unique scent of masculinity made Yun Muqing blush. Her eyes flickered nervously as she breathed rapidly. ¡°Okay, you look very beautiful with the ne,¡± Chu Feng praised as he looked attentively¡ªlike he was admiring an art piece¡ªat thedy with extraordinary beauty before him. Yun Muqing blushed, delighted by Chu Feng¡¯s praise. Indeed, every woman liked dressing up and being pretty. ¡°Well, alright then. I¡¯ll just ept these, but only for this time. I¡¯m not going to ept them again next time. Chu Feng, you should stay away from Ma Sanyuan. It¡¯s better if we stop mingling with those kinds of people,¡± Yun Muqing warned worriedly. Meanwhile, Chu Feng simply nodded with a smile. Pleased with Chu Feng¡¯s reaction, Yun Muqing tidied up and kept the presents. She said cheerfully, ¡°Chu Feng, my younger sister wille back in a few days. Let¡¯s prepare more dishes to wee her! She will be envious of me if she sees all these beautiful clothes, jewelry and handbags.¡± ¡°Your younger sister?¡± Chu Feng was puzzled. ¡°Yes. My third eldest uncle¡¯s daughter, Yun Muyu.¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes flickered with gratitude as she continued, ¡°Since my father¡¯s ident, my uncle and his family were the only ones who were nice to us. Muyu treated me like her own sister. When I was expelled from the Yun Family after I had Duo Duo, it was Muyu who secretly helped and supported me, all the while opposing the family¡¯s order, so that Duo Duo and I could survive and did not die of starvation. Butst year, Muyu went studying abroad. She wille back this year to continue her study in Jiangling College.¡± Touched by the kindness of Yun Muyu and her family, Chu Feng said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat her well to repay her kindness.¡± Chu Feng was the kind of man who would take revenge on people who hurt him and his family, while repaying the kindness of those who were nice to him. He would seek vengeance on the Yun Family who had humiliated and hurt his wife and daughter. At the same time, he would remember and repay the kindness of Yun Muyu and her family. Yun Muqing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Repay her kindness, huh? Forget about it. I¡¯m just going to cross my fingers and hope that you won¡¯t bully us, the two timiddies in the house. Hey, now that you mention it, my younger sister is rather obsessed with the martial arts. She holds a ck belt in Taekwondo. If you dare to bully me in future, well, we¡¯ll see about that!¡± Yun Muqing said proudly while waving her little fists in the air. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chu Feng touched his nose; in his mind, he knew full well that with his ability, even 100 people with ck belts in Taekwondo would be no match for him if he were to engage in a fight with them. Suddenly, Duo Duo, who was asleep on the bed, opened her eyes and said timidly, ¡°Mummy, Daddy, why haven¡¯t you slept yet? I can¡¯t sleep with all the noise you made.¡± Yun Muqing gave Chu Feng a look before putting Duo Duo back to sleep gently. ¡°Duo Duo, be good and go back to sleep quickly.¡± Looking out of the window, noticing the chilly howling north wind outside, Yun Muqing contemted her decision to let Chu Feng sleep on the couch again, especially on a rainy night like this. It won¡¯t be nice if I ask him to sleep on the couch tonight, what happens if he catches a cold? At the same time, Chu Feng directlyid down on the bed. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± Yun Muqing stared at Chu Feng with her bulging bright eyes. ¡°Sleep, of course, what else?¡± Chu Feng replied matter-of-factly. He looked at Yun Muqing¡¯s sullen face and blinked. ¡°It¡¯s raining outside and the temperature is negative in the living room. Do you still want me to sleep on the couch? You won¡¯t be so cruel to me, will you?¡± ¡°Well, congrattions! You¡¯re right!¡± Yun Muqing smiled triumphantly while rolling up her sleeves, exposing the lower half section of her fair arms. ¡°I¡¯m always cruel!¡± As soon she finished, Yun Muqing raised her delicate feet and kicked Chu Feng out of the bed, shoving him out of the room. Humph! Last time, you took advantage of me when I was down with a fever. Now, you¡¯re thinking about taking advantage of me again? Over my dead body! Chu Feng walked out of the room moodily and sighed. Women are so unpredictable. She completely ignored me as soon as she received my presents. Such a ridiculous girl! Fine then, I¡¯ll sleep on the couch! Chu Feng tidied up the couch. He could survive in the harsh environment of Xi Ye, where there was a huge temperature difference of over 20 degrees between day and night, for more than ten years, so a little cold air around here did not bother him at all. Suddenly, Yun Muqing peeped through the bedroom door that was opened slightly and asked in a dignified tone to mask her concern, ¡°Do you feel cold out there?¡± Chu Feng answered subconsciously, ¡°No.¡± Bang! Angered by Chu Feng¡¯s response, Yun Muqing closed and locked the bedroom door immediately. She grumbled through her gritted teeth, ¡°Serves you right if you freeze to death outside! How dare you reject my kindness? Serves you right for still being single now!¡± Chu Feng¡¯s mind went nk for a moment before he finally understood the meaning behind Yun Muqing¡¯s words, then he pped his thigh in regret. ¡°Ah! Now is not the right moment to be tough!¡± I should pretend to be weak and piteous just now so I can go to bed with Yun Muqing in the bedroom. Chu Feng greatly regretted his impulsive response. Time flew by quickly. It was three dayster when Chu Feng arrived at the venue of the boxing match based on the address provided by Ma Sanyuan, after he sent Duo Duo to the kindergarten early in the morning. Today was also the day when Yun Muqing¡¯s younger sister, Yun Muyu, came back. This day, Yun Muqing purposely applied for a leave of absence from herpany. She woke up early in the morning and got dressed up before giving Yun Muyu a call happily. ¡°Muyu, when is your flight? I¡¯ll fetch you from the airport.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Muqing, I want to go watch a boxing match today. I think I¡¯ll meet youter tonight.¡± A cheerful enthusiastic sweet voice was heard from the other side of the line. ¡°The boxing match is thergest and most anticipated match in Jiangbei for the past ten years. I heard a lot of elite martial artists, who seldom show themselves in public, will participate in the match too. I¡¯m really lucky to be in time for the match!¡± ¡°Muyu, but, I-I...¡± Yun Muqing was stupefied. ¡°Oops, my cell phone seems to be running out of battery. Muqing, I¡¯ll just hang up then. You don¡¯t have to fetch me now, we¡¯ll meetter at night. Bye!¡± On that side of the phone line, Yun Muyu simply said a few words before ending the call hastily. ¡°Hello? Muyu?¡± Yun Muqing redialed several times but could not reach Muyu. It seems Muyu¡¯s cell phone really ran out of battery. ¡°This girl, she¡¯s already in her twenties, but yet, she¡¯s still so childish. Why can¡¯t she be a little more responsible? Why would a girl like her want to watch a boxing match? How is it possible to marry her off in future if she continues behaving like this?¡± The worried Yun Muqing sat on the couch and rattled on herself sullenly. Suddenly, she remembered Chu Feng was also going to participate in some kind of boxing match too on the same day and he would note over. ¡°So, am I supposed to have instant noodles for lunch again at home alone today?¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Yun Muqing looked at the fridge; a grudging look shed through her beautiful eyes and her face filled with anger. Likang Sports Arena was an arena where more than ten sport matches, including ser, basketball, boxing and others, were held. The arena, which was 20,000 square meters wide, was borately equipped. In secret, it served as the illegal underground boxing ring of Jiangling City. Parties from different gangs of the Jiangling underworld would often settle their scores in the arena through deadly boxing matches and fights. Today, Ma Sanyuan, the Chairman of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas, coborated with the gang leaders from Jiangbei Six Cities, and organized a match against their old enemy, Zhou Zhenghao, who had returned from his downfall. The purpose of the match was to reorganize and redistribute their territories in Jiangling. The match, which would be participated by numerous renowned elite martial artists, was so grand that it attracted the attention of almost every citizen in Jiangling. The oue of the match would determine the change in extension and distribution of influences for various Jiangbei underworld gangs. Besides, the oue would determine the greatest martial artist in Jiangling, which further elevated the spirit of many martial arts fanatics. Therefore, many notables were willing to pay a fortune in order to watch the great match live in the arena. ¡°Well, all gang leaders from Jiangbei havee to this great match. I wonder who is Ma Sanyuan¡¯s enemy, who dares to challenge the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas.¡± ¡°Hmph! Young man, that enemy of Ma Sanyuan used to be a man of great influence. His name is Zhou Zhenghao. He used to control over two-thirds of the territories in Jiangbei. Back then, the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas was just a small gang with about ten members. Even Ma Sanyuan himself needed to greet and address Zhou Zhenghao as ¡®Master Hao¡¯ politely when he saw thetter around.¡± ¡°Later, Ma Sanyuan cooperated with other gang leaders in Jiangbei to set Zhou Zhenghao up and took over his territories by killing his trusted men and ousted him from Jiangbei. Since then, both parties have been constantly at war and they never got along in peace.¡± ¡°Now, Zhou Zhenghao regained his fame. With the help of two expert martial artists, he managed to come back and wiped out over ten territories of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas within a night. They injured over 200 of Ma Sanyuan¡¯s men. Only then did Ma Sanyuan coborate with the gang leaders of Jiangbei and invited over ten renowned martial artists to have a death match against Zhou Zhenghao. The party who loses will vow to leave the underworld of Jiangbei.¡± ¡°Oh my god, 200 men were injured by just two men? Man, that¡¯s crazy! Today¡¯s match must be awesome, I must keep my eyes on it!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! But too bad some small potatoes like us can only stay outdoors and watch the live-streamed match from the big screen instead of going indoors. Otherwise, even if we can only sneak a peek at those gang leaders¡¯ grand demeanor, it would still be worthwhile.¡± The surrounding spectators were whispering and discussing the match; all of them were well- dressed and they seemed to be extremely excited about the match. However, suchpetition between the likes of Ma Sanyuan and his gangs were nothing more than a child¡¯s y in the eyes of Chu Feng. As the Dragon Soul¡¯s God of War, Chu Feng was unparalleled in the nation! The gang leaders whom Chu Feng dealt with before, were real notorious kingpins and mob bosses, who were capable of exerting control over arge territory and possessed huge fortune worth up to a hundred billion. In some special countries, they could even control the country¡¯s politics, economy and sovereigns easily as if those were their pawns. The main reason Chu Feng promised Ma Sanyuan toe over today was to see the true strength of the martial artists in the world of the martials arts in Jiangling. At the same time, he wanted to find the descendent of an eminent monk who knew the way to cure the Mandraka Poison. Since the match had not started, Chu Feng sat at a corner outdoors and read through some information rted to the Mandraka Poison sent by Heather. Suddenly, he caught the whiff of a fragrant scent and the figure of a slender and pretty girl appeared before Chu Feng¡¯s eyes; her bright and energetic appearance caught Chu Feng¡¯s attention. The girl, who was in her twenties, looked young and pretty. She wore a simple sports hoodie which appeared summery and fashionable. She had on a pair of denim shorts, exposing two of her fair and elongated legs, which ended in a pair of white sneakers. She looked attractive in the outfit. She had a chubby, oval-shaped face with well-defined exquisite features. Her eyes flickered with a bright and lively look. With a simple light makeup, she appeared gorgeous with an unworldly elegance under the bright sun. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chu Feng was slightly mesmerized by the girl. Except for her beauty and the unique way she held herself, he noticed that the girl bore an uncanny resemnce to Yun Muqing; the only difference was that Yun Muqing looked elegant and gentle, whereas the girl appeared bright and energetic. Beside the girl, there was a tall young man in an expensive Adidas sportswear, who was talking respectfully to her, all the while following beside her. ¡°Muyu, today¡¯s match is extraordinary. All renowned martial artists in Jiangbei will participate in the match. Even Mr. Murong Cang, the expert martial artist of Jiangling Martial Arts World, who is also my great martial uncle, will participate too!¡± the young man announced proudly while showing off the tickets. ¡°The ticket of the match had cost about eight hundred thousand per person. I had to use my connections and pulled some strings in order to get these two tickets for both of us.¡± Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Yun Muyu, who was still preupied with all those famous martial artists and exciting matches, gasped in surprise when she heard the young man¡¯s words. She eximed with her slightly parted red lips, ¡°Eight hundred thousand? That¡¯s two years¡¯ worth of my pocket money! I have to starve myself for two years to return your money!¡± ¡°Muyu, what are you talking about? You¡¯re too kind, there¡¯s no need to be so polite to me!¡± The young man pretended to be angry and affectionate at the same time. ¡°As long as it''s something that you like, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s costly, or if it will be dangerous, I will always do it for you.¡± ¡°Oh well, thanks then, Qiao Hong!¡± Yun Muyu smiled cheerfully and she was on her way to find a seat, waiting for the match to start eagerly. ¡°No problem!¡± Qiao Hong grinned. Leering at Yun Muyu¡¯s slim and sensuous back, and her fair and beautiful legs, Qiao Hong smiled with an indecent look in his eyes. Yun Muyu was the girl that he had pursued for one year. Unlike those shallow girls, Yun Muyu, who was born into a wealthy family, was extremely na?ve and innocent. Normal luxurious cars and branded handbags were simply not enough to impress her. Luckily, she was very obsessed with martial arts, which included all kinds of fighting styles and matches. Coincidently, Qiao Hong, a Taekwondo expert himself, who was born into a martial arts family, after using various connections and spending quite some amount of money, finally managed to get two tickets for the day¡¯s ¡®Grand Jiangbei Match¡¯. He hoped he could use the tickets to win Yun Muyu¡¯s heart. Aww, too bad I¡¯m not qualified enough. I can only watch the live-streamed match from therge screen outdoors. If I can go indoors and watch those martial arts experts fight live with my own eyes, I¡¯m sure I can get the girl in bed with me soon! Qiao Hong thought with a disappointed look in his eyes, though he was convinced that his dream woulde true one day. He observed the surroundings, trying to find an ideal ce nearer to the ring. Coincidently, he spotted Chu Feng¡¯s seat. ¡°Hey bro, I want your seat!¡± Qiao Hongmanded tly while looking downward at Chu Feng. He flexed his muscles, exposing his strong arms and the calluses on his knuckles on purpose to show off his unusually good fighting ability. Under normal conditions, people would simply surrender the seat¡ªno matter how reluctant they were¡ªto avoid a tall and brawny man like Qiao Hong. He almost never failed in getting his way whenever he did this. But unfortunately, his little trick did not work on Chu Feng this day. Chu Feng remained still in his seat while scrolling his cell phone,pletely ignoring Qiao Hong. Qiao Hong was mortified. He thought, How dare the punk ignore me? ¡°Qiao Hong, it¡¯s okay, we can find somewhere else to sit,¡± Yun Muyu suggested. She frowned as she thought of Qiao Hong¡¯s rude behavior just now. However, her words infuriated Qiao Hong, who felt humiliated in front of a beautiful girl like Yun Muyu; he simply could not leave things as they were. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deaf?¡± Qiao Hong smirked as he waved hisrge palm and pped Chu Feng¡¯s shoulder. He was a martial arts expert who held a ck belt in Taekwondo. His p was so strong that it could easily break two wooden blocks into pieces. He was sure that the p would be enough to teach that ignorant punk a lesson. However, at the moment when his p was about to reach Chu Feng, thetter calmly moved his shoulder. Although the move seemed swift and light, it created a series of blurry residual images which shed rapidly before Qiao Hong¡¯s eyes. Bang! Before Qiao Hong could react, he hit his own palm on a metal pole of the seat. A dull noise from the impact echoed endlessly through the air. Qiao Hong¡¯s face went pale as he cried in agony as though he had broken his palm. Although he was strong, it was impossible for him to break a metal block with his bare hands! Yun Muyu stared at Qiao Hong with her goggling bright eyes. She asked worriedly, ¡°Qiao Hong, what¡¯s the matter? Are you alright?¡± Chu Feng scrolled his cell phone casually. He remarked tly, ¡°Don¡¯t show off yourself if you¡¯re weak, otherwise, you won¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on when you get so seriously beaten up by someone until you be crippled.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s words were a real harsh p in Qiao Hong¡¯s face. As he finished, Chu Feng turned around and nced at Yun Muyu. ¡°Is he your boyfriend? Better break up with him quickly. He¡¯s totally unreliable.¡± Yun Muyu blushed as she stomped her feet angrily. ¡°What are you talking about? H-He is not my boyfriend.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. This really upset Qiao Hong, who felt he lost both his pride and his girl. Qiao Hong was embarrassed and ashamed at the same time. With his eyes burning in rage, he furiously pointed at Chu Feng and growled, ¡°Hey punk, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Are you making fun of me? You¡¯re simply lucky when you managed to escape my p just now. Come on, let¡¯s have a one-on-one fight then! Do you dare to ept my challenge?¡± Qiao Hong took off his sweater with style; his bulging muscles and veins were visible under the thin white shirt. In a panic, Yun Muyu desperately tried to stop Qiao Hong. After all, Qiao Hong was the Vice President of the Taekwondo Club in their college. Besides, he was the champion for several province-level Taekwondopetitions; she was sure that Chu Feng was certainly no match for him. However, Chu Feng simply smirked at the arrogant and intimidating Qiao Hong. ¡°Challenge me in a one-on-one fight? You?¡± He spread his fingers and grabbed the metal block on the seat while applying a slight pressure on the metal. Crack! Using a mere 1% of his strength, a clear metal tearing noise was heard and five holes the shape of his fingers could be seen on the metal block after Chu Feng raised his hand. Huh? Qiao Hong was dumbfounded. He gasped in utter shock. This fellow is so strong that he actually pierces the metal block with his bare hand? He must be at least a third-ss Observable Energy practitioner. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Yun Muyu¡¯s eyes lit up and she had a look of astonishment and admiration on her face; she had adored the martial arts since she was young and the people she looked up to the most were those who were formidable. ¡°Do you still want to challenge me one-on-one now?¡± Chu Feng pped his hands calmly as he looked over to Qiao Hong with full confidence. Qiao Hong¡¯s lips started twitching uncontrobly and his heart began to race. However, he became extremely jealous and upset when he saw Yun Muyu worshipping him so blindly. His face turned serious and he snorted, ¡°So what if you can fight? Today is the day for the big battle in Jiangbei and all the gang leaders in Jiangbei are gathered here. How dare you make a scene here? You dare to fight Mr. Ma from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas head on?¡± Qiao Hong snickered and pointed at Chu Feng as he shouted, ¡°My brothers from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas, there is someone stirring trouble here. Are you guys just going to turn a blind eye to this?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. This brat had no capabilities of beating Chu Feng, so he started to y dirty. Chu Feng didn¡¯t bother much and just cracked a smile. Even Yun Muyu was filled with anger and she had a look of disappointment and disdain on her face; the type of people she despised the most were those who were pretentious and liked to y dirty! She initially had a decent impression of Qiao Hong, but now, it waspletely tarnished in an instant. Qiao Hong had no idea what Yun Muyu was thinking about and he was still full of himself for his quick wits. He came from a wealthy family and relying on his father¡¯s intimidation, he could always get things to work his way in Jiangling and everyone had to give him some respect. So what if Chu Feng could fight? He was dressed so shabbily and one could easily tell that he was just an average person. With a sway of his hands, Qiao Hong could summon a group of his men to charge at Chu Feng and throw this scumbag out of here, that might even help vent Qiao Hong¡¯s spleen. His shouting had made him the center of attention at the scene. After that, a man in his 40¡¯s showed up and he was surrounded by more than ten men who were all dressed in ck. He was in a stylish-looking suit and had leather shoes on as he came over with an imposing demeanor ¡ªhe was Ma Sanyuan, the Boss of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas. ¡°C-Chairman Ma?¡± Qiao Hong straightened himself immediately; he looked surprised and was overwhelmed with joy at the same time. After that, he had a gloating look on his face as he could finally have his revenge. He pointed at Chu Feng and dered, ¡°You¡¯re dead meat this time, boy. Even Chairman Ma has been summoned. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to act arrogant this time.¡± This guy was stirring trouble at their territory and had ruffled the great leader, Ma Sanyuan. What good woulde out from that? So, he just took pleasure in watching how things would unfold after this. Chu Feng disregarded him and just smiled, as if he was looking at a fool; he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his time on him. ¡°You¡¯re really a twisted person, Qiao Hong. I¡¯ve wrongly judged you!¡± Yun Muyu stomped her feet and puffed out her cheeks, looking especially adorable. Qiao Hong just exhaled sharply and immediately went over to greet Ma Sanyuan¡¯s men after he saw them making their way to him. With a hint of respect and ttery, he greeted, ¡°Uncle Ma, it''s me, Qiao Hong. This brat had the audacity to stir trouble in your territory and of course, I could not let that happen, so I took him down so that you can deal with him!¡± Qiao Hong pped on his chest with a sinister look on his face as he gazed at Chu Feng. He cracked a smile and waited to see the cruel fate that would befall upon this poor guy. However, Ma Sanyuan did not stop in his tracks after that. He just shoved the troublemaker, Qiao Hong, away and gave a bow to Chu Feng with a look of respect on his face. ¡°You''re finally here, Mr. Chu.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Chu.¡± All the men at the scene bowed down and greeted Chu Feng simultaneously. The smile on Qiao Hong¡¯s face froze instantly; his eyes were wide open and his jaw had dropped so widely that a durian would probably fit in there. ¡°M-Mr. Chu?¡± W-Who is this guy? Even the reputable leader of the underworld of Jiangling worships him like a God? Qiao Hong¡¯s heart plummeted at that moment, knowing that his ns had just backfired on him. Yun Muyu also looked shocked; her gaze was filled with confusion and astonishment. ¡°Mr. Chu, if anyone has disrupted your mood, I will be more than willing to make him pay on your behalf,¡± added Ma Sanyuan respectfully with a serious look on his face. Thud! Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Qiao Hong was dumbfounded at that moment and his face turned pale instantly. With a thud, he copsed onto the ground and started trembling in fear like a chick. ¡°It''s fine. The boxing match is about to start, just bring me in,¡± answered Chu Feng idly as he waved his hands. He couldn¡¯t care less about an insignificant person like Qiao Hong. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Sure,¡± replied Ma Sanyuan respectfully and swiftly invited Chu Feng to head to the arena. The spectators became rowdy in an instant and their cheering resonated across the entire arena. Who was this young man actually? What background could he have that even the reputable leader of the underworld of Jiangling respected him so greatly? Could he be someone with influence whom someone had invited over to give some support? Or was he some second-generation ultra-rich kid? Yun Muyu watched as Chu Feng and the rest of the men slowly departed. She was biting on her lips and she hesitated for a few seconds before shouting out to them, ¡°W-Wait up.¡± She trotted toward them and her face was flushed. With a sense of excitement and eagerness, she pleaded, ¡°I-It¡¯s Mr. Chu, right? I would like to go to the arena and watch the boxing match with you guys, are you fine with it? I really love the traditional martial arts and I could not even fall asleep for the past few days because I was so excited to see these famous martial artistspete in this competition. Please, just let me go in with you.¡± Chu Feng gazed at her face that looked sincere and frustrated, before shaking his head and letting out a smile. ¡°The traditional martial arts arepletely different from those boxing matches you watch on televisions. The traditional martial arts are a means to kill people. Once you enter the ring, it is up to the Heavens to decide if you¡¯ll survive or not. It will be a brutal bloodbath and you might even be traumatized by it. Are you sure you want to go in and watch?¡± Most of the girls at her age had a curious mindset. Regardless whether it was chasing after popstars or thirsting for the adrenaline rush, all those passions were just short-lived. Chu Feng just wanted the best for her, that was why he gave her that advice. Yun Muyu nodded her head firmly as she looked at him with sincerity. ¡°I''m sure, I won''t regret it! Mr. Chu, my father was a soldier and I knew how to ride a horse when I was only four years old. When I was seven, I knew how to fire a gun and I had already gone hunting in the mountains when I was 12. You don¡¯t need to worry about a thing when ites to psychological trauma.¡± Chu Feng thought for a moment and could only nod his head. ¡°Fine, follow me.¡± There was a sentiment between soldiers; Chu Feng had a soft spot for another soldier¡¯s children. Moreover, the resemnce of this girl to Yun Muqing was just uncanny and he could not bring himself to turn her down. Behind them, Ma Sanyuan and the rest of the men just exchanged gazes and smiled. They had an intrigued and envious look in their eyes. No wonder Mr. Chu did not pay any attention to the girls that night and showed no interest in them at all. Look, even the girl he meets by coincidence is of this beauty standard. Why would he even pay any attention to those average girls? He is indeed a remarkable person and nobody canpare to him! ¡°Muyu, you-¡± Qiao Hong could only watch as the girl of his dreams left with Chu Feng with joy and excitement. He had mixed feelings about it as he admired and envied Chu Feng at the same time. That feeling was just unbearable. At this moment, the men from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas slowly surrounded him and every one of them had a serious look on their faces. ¡°W-What are you guys doing?¡± Qiao Hong shouted out furiously and the look on his face changed instantly. Bang! He was answered with a jab to his face and he had a ck eye instantly as he grunted in pain. ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Beat him up!¡± One of the men clenched his jaw and had a look of discontent as he said sarcastically, ¡°How dare you look for trouble with a person like Mr. Chu? Bah, you¡¯ve overestimated yourself.¡± All the men swarmed around him and started beating him up to a pulp. The surrounding on-lookers trembled; those who knew better turned away and turned a blind eye to it to avoid getting themselves into trouble. Meanwhile, Ma Sanyuan had finally led Chu Feng and Yun Muyu to the inside of the sports arena. It was the venue where some of those powerful men in Jiangbei were going to fight each other. The ce had some privacy; there was only one ring and there were only around 20 chairs surrounding the ring. Those who could enter were mostly those of influence or those who had close connections with the gangster world and had a high status. Although Yun Muyu came from a wealthy family, she was still a young girl in her 20¡¯s after all. She had never seen so many gang leaders before and she was instantly suffocated by their imposing demeanor. She hung her head low and even took each breath cautiously. She took a quick glimpse at Chu Feng who was beside her and he still looked as calm as ever. He strode across the arena confidently and looked like he was in hisfort zone, as if he was taking a stroll in the park. He did not have any imposing demeanor, but he gave people the impression that he was a sharp- edged sword still kept in its sheath; if someone were to offend him, he would be like a sword that had been drawn out from its sheath and that would spell disaster, as a bloodbath was going to happen. We¡¯re both in our 20¡¯s, but why do I have the feeling that he is much stronger than me? Yun Muyu¡¯s eyes lit up and she was extremely curious. Who is he really? He is such a mystery. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 She had only experienced such a demeanor from one other person before, and it was the legendary general of Xi Ye in the photograph which her father had shown her¡ªa photo of the God of War of the Dragon Soul! He was her idol and she could only dream of having a glory like his! There was nobody else that could be as elegant as him in this world. However, that legendary God of War of Xi Ye was a mystery and his true identity remained unknown. Even though his reputation had spread across the world, his actual name and his appearance were still the army¡¯s secrets. Throughout the entire Donghua, only a handful of people had seen him face to face. The photo Yun Muyu had was also only a photo of the legendary general''s figure from behind. He was dressed in a well-ironed army uniform and his coat swayed along with the wind. His demeanor was imposing and his presence was just remarkable! Yun Muyu¡¯s eyes glistened as she thought to herself, Nheless, Mr. Chu¡¯s figure and demeanor does have some resemnce to the legendary God of War of the Dragon Soul. Just then, Ma Sanyuan introduced Chu Feng to a few of the gang leaders of Jiangbei who were in the room. ¡°Mr. Chu, let me introduce them to you. This is Bai Yu, the Boss of the Eastern City. People call him the ¡®Pale-faced Schr¡¯.¡± A tall man who was dressed quite smartly let out a faint smile. ¡°This is ck Widow, the Boss of the Western City.¡± The woman was dressed in a fiery-red gown and she had a slim body. Her lips twitched and she had seducing eyes which could bewitch people¡¯s hearts. ¡°This is Pesky Bear, the Boss of the Southern City.¡± The guy was about six feet tall and his hair was dyed red in color. He just exhaled sharply and he had an arrogant look on his face as he rotated two walnuts repeatedly in his hands. Chu Feng just nodded his head slightly and took a good look at the expressions that were on the face of those Jiangbei Bosses. Jiangbei was divided into five cities, namely the Northern City, the Southern City, the Eastern City, the Western City and the Central City; those cities were built encircling Jiangling. However, two of the cities¡¯ bosses were missing and no one knew the reason. Ma Sanyuan wanted to introduce Chu Feng but Pesky Bear just waved his hand and interrupted coldly, ¡°Save it, Mr. Ma. I don¡¯t have the energy nor time to exchange pleasantries with this softie.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The people he despised the most were softies like him. He did not have any capabilities yet he still tried to show off and even brought along such a beautiful girl like Yun Muyu along with him. How could he possibly not be envious and furious? He must be one of those spoilt kids from a wealthy family who was just there to blindly join the crowd. Chu Feng just let out a faint smile and could not be bothered with people like him. The looks on Ma Sanyuan¡¯s face changed instantly as he said with a low voice, ¡°Pesky Bear, Mr. Chu is an honorable guest whom I invited over. Please show him some respect.¡± Pesky Bear just snickered and did not want to express his opinion any further; he only looked up to those who were formidable, not some spoiled kid from a wealthy family. At this moment, a loud voice of an old man sted in everyone¡¯s ears like a thunderp. ¡°Haha, Chairman Ma, let me take a look at which honorable guest you¡¯ve invited over this time.¡± After that, there was an old man dressed in white martial arts uniform and he was wearing an old pair of cloth shoes. He entered the room pridefully and his lock of silver hair wasbed so neatly. He was in his 60¡¯s but his face was still glowing and he seemed so energetic that the youngsters felt bad for themselves. There were around ten disciples following him from behind and each of them was filled with vigor. ¡°Mr. Murong has arrived.¡± Ma Sanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up immediately as he quickly stood up to wee him. ¡°Everyone, this is Mr. Murong Cang, the number one expert in Jiangbei. He has a very high reputation in the world of the martial arts in Jiangling and he heads the Zhen Hong Martial Arts Studio.¡± Yun Muyu¡¯s eyes glistened in an instant and she was extremely excited. Everyone in the room started standing up, including the arrogant and proud Pesky Bear as they started greeting him respectfully, ¡°Mr. Murong.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Murong.¡± Nobody expected Ma Sanyuan to be able to invite him over. He was the number one expert in Jiangbei and he was very reputable in the world of the martial arts. With the presence of Mr. Murong, nobody would be interested in watching Zhou Zhenghao even if there were ten of him. ¡°Haha, you guys are being too modest. Those are just rumors, that¡¯s all.¡± Murong Cang just chuckled and waved his hand but all the same, he was pleased with himself. He had a proud look on his face and naturally, he took his seat at the VIP spot. With such a high reputation in the world of martial arts in Jiangling, he was already famous, so naturally, he had this kind of audacity and qualifications to do so. However, Murong Cang quickly took notice of the person who was sitting with him at the VIP spot¡ª that person was Chu Feng. Murong Cang was surprised to see a young man in his 20¡¯s sitting there beside him. How could a young man who was around his disciples¡¯ age had the qualifications to sit at the same spot as him? What was the meaning of this? Murong Cang knitted his brows and exhaled sharply. ¡°Chairman Ma, so this young man is the honorable guest which you invited over? Are you nning on killing him by asking him to fight against Zhou Zhenghao?¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 The disciples gathered around and gave Chu Feng an unfriendly re. ¡°Mr. Chu is an honorable guest of mine and one of the VIPs for today, Mr. Murong. We¡¯ll still need your help to fight against Zhou Zhenghao in the boxingpetition.¡± Ma Sanyuan said. He was covered in cold sweat due to shock. He nced at Chu Feng, who was calm andposed, and let out a sigh of relief. Murong Cang nced at Chu Feng in surprise. Is he one of the sons from a wealthy and powerful family? he thought. Yun Muyu felt excited as she said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Murong, I came all the way here to watch your show.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re an interesting girl.¡± Since Chu Feng and Yun Muyu were sitting together, Murong Cang thought that both of them were a couple. Hence, Yun Muyu¡¯s opinion should be equal to Chu Feng¡¯s. It turned out that they were younger generations who looked up to him, and they came to admire and worship him. He stroked his beard as he nced at Chu Fengcently, thinking that he would give him a great opportunity. Thus, he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll allow this young man to follow me and learn some of the finest skills of mine. However, how much you can absorb will depend on how good you are.¡± The disciples around them were extremely jealous; they had been following Murong Cang for five to six years, yet they were still learning the basics. However, Chu Feng was given an opportunity to learn the finest skills of their master in their first meeting, and this was truly a blessing to him. Chu Feng sneered in disdain. He could kill this man in just one p, yet he wasn¡¯t ashamed to blow his own trumpet and asked Chu Feng to learn from him. Where did he get his courage from? However, it was rare for him to meet an ancient martial arts practitioner, thus he would just take it as watching Murong Cang perform, like he was watching a monkey show. The gang leaders surrounding them were praising Murong Cang to the point where he was ted and ttered. ¡°Have you heard about the news? The bastard, Zhou Zhenghao brought two of his martial arts practitioners into the Northern City and Central Cityst night tomit murders. These two cities had fallen into his handspletely. Even Wang Lao and San Ye were killed by him.¡± ck Widow blinked her beautiful eyes as she said gloomily. ¡°What?¡± Ma Sanyuan was shocked when he heard that, and the expression of the crowd changed instantly. Two of the gang leaders from the Jiangbei Six Cities were absent from the event. They were wondering what happened to the both of them; it turned out that they were killed. San Ye and Wang Lao were gang leaders of the Northern City and Central City respectively. They were the most experienced gang leaders in the entire Jiangbei, and they had the most solid background and the most men under them. However, both of them turned out to be killed by the bastard, Zhou Zhenghao, and he even imed their territory! At this moment, the crowd were shocked and terrified. Both of the martial arts practitioners under Zhou Zhenghao must be extremely skilled! If they didn¡¯t deal with this lunatic as soon as possible, would they be the next target of his murder? ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m here. Why are you so afraid of a mere character as Zhou Zhenghao?¡± At this moment, Murong Cang nced at the panicked gang leaders in front of him arrogantly as heughed out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t mention the two martial arts practitioners under him. Even if he had ten or twenty of them, I would still be able to kill each and every of them.¡± He pped his right hand on the table violently. The solid table made out of redwood was shaking intensely. As he lifted his hand, there was a handprint on the surface of the table, and it was two centimetres deep; even the fine details of the patterns on his palm could be seen on the mark on the table! Would it lead to bone fractures if his pnded on a person instead of the table? The crowd were extremely stunned. ¡°Wow, great skills you have there! You¡¯re indeed the number one expert in Jiangling, Mr. Murong.¡± Ma Sanyuan and the others rejoiced. Yun Muyu, on the other hand, nced at Chu Feng in surprise. She remembered it clearly that Chu Feng could prate a steel board with only five fingers when they were outside just now. The strength that he used was much greater than Murong Cang¡¯s, and it seemed like that was not a hundred percent of it. Could it be possible that Chu Feng was more powerful than Murong Cang? Yun Muyu was shocked when this question shed in her head. Murong Cang was publicly known as the number one expert in Jiangling, and he was highly respected because of his martial arts skills. Pale-faced Schr¡¯s eyes turned bright instantly as he said politely, ¡°Your internal energy is at an impressive level, Mr. Murong. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your skills have reached the peak of the fifth level, am I right?¡± Murong Cang smiled casually. One of the men under him sneered arrogantly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about reaching the peak of the fifth level? My master is already a sixth level practitioner since a year ago.¡± His words caused an uproar among the crowd; there were nine levels in the martial arts, and a person would be recognized as a grandmaster when he reached the seventh level! Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Murong Cang had already achieved the sixth level as a martial arts practitioner. If he could achieve the next level, he would be recognized as a grandmaster, a godlike person, and a rare existence in the entire Jiangbei. He was no doubt the number one master in Jiangling! Why should they be afraid of Zhou Zhenghao if they had such a great master on their side? The gang leaders were ted and they became extremely confident. Chu Feng, on the other hand, smiled scornfully. Hmm, so he¡¯s a sixth level martial arts practitioner. That isn¡¯t bad at all, he thought. He would be able to qualify as a Lieutenant if he was in the Xi Ye army; he would also be able to control twenty to thirty people in the troops. It seemed there were not many talents in the martial arts field in Jiangbei. At this moment, a loud bang was heard and the door was kicked open by someone. A man with a dark expression on his face walked into the room in a tyrannical manner as he dered, ¡°Hello everyone, it¡¯s been a while since we met. I¡¯m Zhou Zhenghao, and I¡¯m back to kill!¡± The expression of the crowd turned gloomy in an instant. They watched as the tall and sturdy middle-aged man walked into the scene. The scar on his face could be clearly seen extending from the corner of his eyes to his chin, and he seemed extremely fierce. He was the main character for the day, Zhou Zhenghao. A skinny old man with a hunchback and a muscr young man filled with arrogance stood behind him; they must be the Internal Energy Practitioners that he had been relying on. ¡°Ma Sanyuan? ck Widow? Don¡¯t you wanna greet me, your ex-leader?¡± Zhou Zhenghao said as he took a seat. He looked bold and merciless; the scar on his face was wriggling like worms as he grinned, and he looked extremely fierce. ¡°Back then, I fell into your trap and was evicted out of Jiangling. I had a scar on my face, and I was running away from you like a dog. None of you would have expected that I¡¯m able to make aeback, am I right?¡± Ma Sanyuan furrowed his eyebrows as he attempted to make hisst move. ¡°Zhou Zhenghao, the grudges that you had were of the past. Can we sit down and talk politely?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Zhou Zhenghao sneered as he crossed his arms. ¡°ording to our bet, you¡¯ll have to break both of your legs and get out of Jiangling. If you can do that, I¡¯ll forget about the resentments I had on you.¡± Ma Sanyuan and the other gang leaders¡¯ expressions turned gloomy instantly; that man was going to bring things to an end, in which someone has to die. The most violent gang leader, Pesky Bear, stood up angrily and smashed a teacup onto the ground as he reprimanded, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Let¡¯s start this war. See you in the ring, Zhou Zhenghao! I¡¯ll make sure that I rip off your brain today, bastard. I¡¯m taking revenge on behalf of San Ye and Wang Lao!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see who gets to survive in the ring!¡± Zhou Zhenghao gave out an evil smile; this was exactly what he wanted. He turned to the old man with a hunchback beside him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you, Master Wu.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Master Wu nodded without even lifting his eyelids. He pointed at the young man beside him with his skinny fingers and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Chen Song, you¡¯ll go first. Chen Song is one of my disciples, and he has been with me for half a year now. If any of you could win against him, then I¡¯ll fight with you.¡± The expressions on Ma Sanyuan and the crowd¡¯s faces changed instantly, while Murong Cang and the other martial arts practitioners sneered. How dared he sent an apprentice to fight with them? He had only been learning from him for half a year, and his skills were probably inferior. He was obviously looking down on them. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Pesky Bear yelled. As he waved his hand, one of his men, who was short and skinny, immediately hopped into the ring. The man was only 1.65 metres tall and his skin was dark. However, he was extraordinarily lean and vigorous. He was dressed as a Thai boxer and his eyes looked sharp and fierce; he seemed like a ruthless character! Yun Muyu immediately recognized this Thai boxer at her first nce. She covered her lips and eximed in surprise, ¡°Oh gosh, this is Sang Kun, famously known as King of Thai Boxing in the underground world of boxing. He had the record for winning twenty times consecutively, and no one could break his record until today!¡± Chu Feng casted a nce at her and said, ¡°Wow, you even know about the underground boxers? You do have some knowledge about this.¡± ¡°Hmph, are you looking down on me? I¡¯ve gotten my ck belt in Taekwondo, and I¡¯m an expert too,¡± answered Yun Muyu in a pleased tone, as she waved her little fists and puffed her cheeks. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chu Feng nced at the ring calmly as he closed his eyes, bored. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the King of Thai Boxing, but I do know that the winner will be determined by the time the third move was used,¡± he said casually. ¡°Haha, great judgement, young man!¡± Pesky Bear, who was beside him, chuckled as he smoked his cigarette. His face was filled with confidence and pride. ¡°Sang Kun is the star in my world of boxing. I¡¯ve spent lots of effort and resources to groom him up into the King of Boxing. He would definitely be able to punch that bastard to death by the third move!¡± Bang! As he was saying that, a loud sound was heard from the ring¡ªSang Kun, the King of Thai Boxing, was flung aside and copsed on the stage. He spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out instantly. Chen Song stuck out his middle finger and spat out a mouthful of saliva in disdain, looking extremely arrogant. Indeed, the winner had been decided by the third move, but it wasn¡¯t Sang Kun. ¡°H-How is this possible¡­¡± The crowd seemed to be apprehensive, and Pesky Bear was in great shock. The cigarette on his hands fell onto the ground, and he felt angry and heartbroken. Sang Kun was his favourite boxer and his trump card. He generated profits of fifty to sixty million dors annually for him. How could he lose so soon? Chu Feng noticed that Yun Muyu widened her beautiful eyes as her pretty face was filled with disbelief. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve overestimated him. He lost after the first move!¡± The expressions of Ma Sanyuan and the other gang leaders turned serious, and they sent out two other boxers. ck Widow sent out a world champion of Chinese kickboxing, and Pale-faced Schr sent out a master of the Bajiquan. [1] However, none of them could survive beyond the fifth and sixth moves. They were all badly defeated and beaten up, and they became handicapped. The level of brutality gave them the chills, and a girl like Yun Muyu was definitely astonished and terrified. This was the famous boxingpetition. It wasn¡¯t merely a matter of victory or defeat, it was also a matter of life and death. Pesky Bear, ck Widow and the other gang leaders were feeling extremely gloomy, while Zhou Zhenghao, who was opposite them, startedughing out loud. ¡°You call these people experts? Haha, bullsh*t. They¡¯re a bunch of useless trash.¡± Ma Sanyuan took a deep breath as he gazed at their final hope¡ªMurong Cang. He stood up and bowed respectfully as he said, ¡°Please teach these fanatics a lesson, Mr. Murong.¡± ck Widow and the other gang leaders stood up in unison and repeated after him. ¡°Please teach these fanatics a lesson, Mr. Murong.¡± Murong Cang squinted his eyes and took a few sips of his hot tea in a calm andposed manner, seemingly confident. After two minutes, he finished thest sip of his tea and slowly put the lid onto the teacup. Then, he stood up in a graceful manner and swung his long sleeves, looking extremely at ease. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a fight. I¡¯ll be the one to end this grudge.¡± Murong Cang stroked his beard andmented in grief; as someone who was consistently winning and holding a strong position at the peak of the martial arts, no one seemed to be able to defeat him, and he felt extremely lonely. He didn¡¯t forget to point at Chu Feng as he advised, ¡°I¡¯m only doing this once, young man. Watch carefully and learn as much as possible.¡± One of the disciples behind him sneered in jealousy, ¡°Have you heard that? You¡¯ll never get to witness the finest skills of my master no matter how much you¡¯re willing to pay. This is your greatest opportunity.¡± Chu Feng smiled casually as he watched in silence. With a swish of his long robes, Murong Cang leaped lightly into the air with a few steps, performing the Giant Leap; he managed tond on the arena which was at least three metres high with only five to six steps. He swayed his gown and stood up straight with his hands sped behind his back. His expression did not show any signs of physical exertion, looking perfectly calm and collected, as if he was truly an Immortal that had descended upon the world. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Great skills!¡± Ma Sanyuan and the others gave out a thunderous apuse outside of the ring. They were filled with confidence and hope after witnessing Murong Cang¡¯s finest martial arts skills. He was a highly respected man in Jiangling for his martial arts skills, and he was the number one master in Jiangling. He was indeed extremely powerful, and that was really cool! Chu Feng, who was at the side, furrowed his eyebrows slightly and in a low voice, he sneered, ¡°Idiot!¡± This was a life and deathpetition in the ring, not a children¡¯s y; every ounce of strength and internal energy had to be utilized perfectly in order not to be defeated. The Giant Leap by Murong Cang seemed morous and magnificent, but it was enough to deplete one third of his internal energy. It seemed exuberant, but it was nothing more than a show off. ¡°You¡¯re good, young man. If you could still stand up straight in the ring after my tenth move, I¡¯ll surrender voluntarily.¡± Murong Cang sped his hands behind his back as he stood there arrogantly without even looking at Chen Song, who was standing in front of him. ¡°Try me, old man.¡± Chen Song looked ferocious as he lifted the two axes in his hands, ready for the war. He could sense that Murong Cang was extraordinary, hence he exerted his full strength into his techniques. ¡°Good move!¡± Murong Cang yelled sternly as he took out a long sword with one hand and started waving it! This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ng! ng! [1] Bajiquan is a Chinese martial art that features explosive, short-range power and is famous for its elbow and shoulder strikes. Its full name is kai men baji quan which means "open-gate eight- extremities fist". Chapter 150 Chapter 150 In the blink of an eye, the ring was filled with killing intent. The two of them had exchanged punches for more than ten times and their movements were just too swift, even the audience could not catch a good glimpse of their movements. ¡°Fascinating, this is really fascinating. Mr. Murong is undeniably the most reputable martial artist in Jiangling and he is absolutely stunning!¡± ¡°So this is the true strength of a sixth-ss martial artist. It is really an eye-opener!¡± ¡°Haha, that kid has been forced into a corner. He¡¯s not going to make it.¡± All the surrounding gang leaders were cheering their hearts out and they were overwhelmed with excitement and joy. Behind them, Murong Cang¡¯s main disciple had a prideful look on his face as he walked to the front and bragged, ¡°Everyone, our master has used his eighth technique. The winner of this match is quite obvious so now I would like to invite everyone to head to the dining area and prepare the dishes. We¡¯re going to have a celebratory meal. This has been my master¡¯s custom for the past forty years, it has always been like this.¡± ¡°Great, great!¡± Ma Sanyuan was extremely excited and he had nowpletely acknowledged Murong Cang as the reputable martial artist and the number one expert in Jiangling. Murong Cang¡¯s confidence and demeanor were just mind-boggling; he was truly a remarkable person! Bang! Right at this moment, the winner of the battle in the ring had been decided as one of the men had been flung out of the ring like a cannonball and had copsed to the ground. The main disciple roared in excitement and shouted, ¡°Come, prepare our master¡¯s outfit so that he can change into them after the shower and get ready for the celebratory¡ª¡± Before he could finish his sentence with the word ¡®meal¡¯, he was dumbfounded and the word he was saying became deformed. His jaw dropped so much that a coconut could fit inside his mouth! Ma Sanyuan, ck Widow and the rest of the gang leaders started trembling in fear. All of them were in shock and they were frozen like stone statues. The silence in the arena was deafening and one could even hear the sound of a pin dropping on the ground. It was Murong Cang who had flown out of the ring! Murong Cang had been defeated? Ma Sanyuan and the rest of the gang leaders, including the disciples from the Zhen Hong Martial Art Studio were in great dismay. It seemed like they had just been struck by lightning and they were in disbelief. He was a reputable, dignified martial artist and everyone had acknowledged him as the number one expert in Jiangling. He had an undefeated record for 40 years and Murong Cang was like a God to them. However, he could not even withstand the tenth move and had just been kicked out of the ring by a young man? This was exactly like a scene of the arrogant and prideful Monkey King, [1] who stirred trouble in Heaven and was killed by a little demon in the end. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Everyone felt as if their outlook on life had just crumbled and they just could not believe their eyes. Nheless, Chu Feng was still unfazed and he still kept a straight face, as though he had predicted such an ending. As the saying goes, pridees before a fall. Murong Cang had been blinded by his reputation in the martial arts and he had been acting stubborn and arrogant. He had been cking off and he no longer had the passion of a martial artist. It would be a miracle if he had won that match instead. ¡°M-Master, are you all right?¡± The disciples quickly helped Murong Cang up. He was lying on the ground and was vomiting blood. Murong Cang was in a bad shape and as he gazed at Chen Song who was still in the ring with his head held up high, Murong Cang just forced out augh and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a youngd like him to be qualified to be a sixth-ss martial artist and his Inner Energy to be so well-developed. I¡¯ve made a wrong judgement about him and I¡¯ve underestimated him.¡± As for Ma Sanyuan and the rest of the gang leaders, their dreams had been shattered as Murong Cang was their trump card. If even the most formidable expert was defeated, who else would have the courage to go into the ring and challenge him? ¡°Pesky Bear, send someone to stop the live broadcast outside and evacuate the arena,¡± instructed Ma Sanyuan. He asked his men to clear the arena and force away those spectators outside, as well as those who had no business being there. One of the reasons he did so was because it was time for discussion of the matters of the underworld; he was afraid that the presence of outsiders there might cause unexpected variables to the oue. Another reason for that was because he wanted to save some dignity for Murong Cang who had a respectable reputation in martial arts. In no time, there were only around 20 people left in the Likang Sports Centre, including the gang leaders, Chu Feng and Yun Muyu. T/N: Thebat was previously mentioned to be held in Likang Sports Center, instead of Nuoda Sports Center. Zhou Zhenghao started cackling uncontrobly as he pointed at Ma Sanyuan and the gang leaders. ¡°¡®Number one expert in Jiangling¡¯? All of you are useless and you all are just a bunch of trash. Ma Sanyuan, ck Widow, you have lost this battle. ording to our agreement, break your own legs off and get out of Jiangbei!¡± Zhou Zhenghao slowly made his way toward Ma Sanyuan and he had an evil and cunning look on his face. ¡°Today, I am going to make you pay a hundredfold for the humiliation you made me go through previously.¡± Ma Sanyuan and the gang leaders¡¯ faces turned white as a sheet and their hearts were thumping violently. Nheless, Ma Sanyuan still clenched his jaw and pleaded, ¡°Mr. Hao, please forgive us for the mistakes we¡¯ve made. We are willing to contribute half of our territories to you and give you one billion each. After that, there will be no grudges between us.¡± Pale-faced Schr, ck Widow and the other gang leaders were distressed as that was half of their properties which they had sacrificed more than ten years of their efforts to build. [1] Monkey King, or Sun Wukong, is a legendary figure best known as one of the main characters in the 16th-century Chinese novel Journey to the West and manyter stories and adaptations. In the novel, he is a monkey born from a stone who acquires supernatural powers through Taoist practices. After rebelling against heaven and being imprisoned under a mountain by the Buddha, he later apanies the monk Tang Sanzang on a journey to retrieve Buddhist sutras from the West (India) where Buddha and his followers reside. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 ¡°Half of your properties? Hmph, dream on!¡± Zhou Zhenghao justughed coldly and dered, ¡°I must have my revenge today. I will turn you all into cripples and take everything away from all of you. Chen Song, go! Break their legs!¡± Zhou Zhenghao held a cigar in his mouth as heughed fanatically. He could feel the vengeance and resentment which he had bottled up for more than ten years disperse and he felt extremely relieved. ¡°From today onward, Jiangbei will only take commands from me. Those who obey me shall prosper while those who go against me shall die!¡± Zhou Zhenghao was so full of himself and was insufferably arrogant. Ma Sanyuan and the gang leaders had a nk look on their faces, while Murong Cang just looked like a frail old man, who could only let out a sigh. They could not even guarantee their own safety now, so how were they even going to handle Zhou Zhenghao? The most frightening thing was that it looked like there was going to be a new ruler in Jiangbei from this day onward. ¡°Who are you anyway? You¡¯re just a nobody and you dare to make yourself the ruler of Jiangbei?¡± At this moment, everyone suddenly heard the clear, yet soft voice, and their expressions changed instantly. Chu Feng was standing in the ring and nobody knew when he got up there. He stood in the ring in a calm manner looking fully confident himself. ¡°You and I will have a few bouts with each other.¡± Chu Feng soundedzy, since he had been sitting down for a long time; it was about time for him to step forward and stretch his muscles. Zhou Zhenghao took a nce at Chu Feng and after hearing what he had just said, the rage and anger on his face turned into mockery andughter. It was as if he had just heard a hrious joke. ¡°Hahaha, Ma Sanyuan, so this is your secret weapon? You¡¯re sending this young, na?ve kid to his death. Hahaha!¡± The other gang leaders on the stage were also triggered by this and their faces started turning red as they asked furiously, ¡°What is the meaning of this? Is this boy dicing with death?¡± ¡°This is just embarrassing, does he even know his own abilities?¡± ¡°Nonsense, this is absolute nonsense!¡± Murong Cang just snorted and he was in a bad mood. ¡°This kid has no clue of the true capability of a sixth-ss martial artist. Isn''t he just courting death?¡± Ma Sanyuan¡¯s lips were twitching uncontrobly and his heart was beating violently; he felt extremely worried. There was no doubt about Chu Feng¡¯s influence and background¡ªnobody in Jiangbei would have the ability to stop him. However, Ma Sanyuan was uncertain of Chu Feng¡¯s martial arts skills; it was Luo Gang who was involved in the fight when they killed their way into the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas. Chu Feng did not even lift a finger that time. ¡°All the best, Mr. Chu!¡± On the other hand, Yun Muyu clenched her fist and her eyes were filled with the will to cheer for Chu Feng. For some reason, she was very confident in Chu Feng, Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chu Feng stood upright in the ring and ignored the chatter. His mind was as calm as still water. ¡°Do you wish for death? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish then. Chen Song, finish him off.¡± Zhou Zhenghao let out an evilugh and sat down in an imposing manner. He had already killed countless young men like him who courted death and he was already familiar with this kind of circumstance. Chen Song had a sinister smile on his face and the look in his eyes was one of amusement, like a cat toying with a mouse. ¡°How do you want to die? Do you want to get killed by one clean punch, or do you want me paralyze your limbs and slowly torture you?¡± This guy looked just like an average person and Chen Song could squash him with just a finger. ¡°You don¡¯t even deserve to fight me.¡± Chu Feng did not eveny his eyes on him as he pointed to the frail old man beside Zhou Zhenghao. The old man was sitting down with his legs crossed and he was conserving his energy by shutting his eyes. ¡°He, though, might be able to withstand a few of my techniques.¡± Master Wu knitted his brows when he heard that and even Ma Sanyuan, Murong Cang and the rest of the people were taken aback by his words. It was true that they had paid all their attention to Chen Song just now and they had forgotten that Chen Song was Master Wu¡¯s disciple for only half a year. Just in that short span of time, his disciple had be so powerful; thus it was unimaginable how strong Master Wu would be. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it, kid!¡± Chen Song¡¯s face instantly had an evil look on it and he was extremely furious. Chu Feng¡¯s words had humiliated his master and more so, humiliated him. How dare an insignificant person like him behave so arrogantly and had the guts to say that he didn¡¯t deserve to fight him? With a yell, he swung the axe in his hands like he was the ck Whirlwind. [1] His aura was overwhelming as if he had wanted to hack Chu Feng into half right then and there! Chen Song could not tolerate him any longer and heshed out with all his might. He was more powerful than ever. However, Chu Feng was still standing at the centre of the ring with a nk expression; it was as if he was in shock and couldn¡¯t move a single muscle. ¡°Ah, this kid is done for.¡± Murong Cang just let out a sigh and shook his head. He immediately came to a conclusion by saying, ¡°Even for me, I can''t withstand a full-force swipe from Chen Song¡¯s axe, I''m afraid he¡¯s about to be split into half because firstly, he has no Energy at all. Secondly, he has no techniques and thirdly, he has no defense.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too noisy!¡± Chu Feng finally made a move at this moment. He let out a snort of impatience and made a simple movement by lifting two of his fingers lightly. nk! That magnificent axe of Chen Song¡¯s was just like a leaf that had fallen on a grand mountain; Chu Feng had pinned his axe with those two fingers without breaking a sweat. ¡°H-How was this possible?¡± Chen Song¡¯s expressions immediately changed and he was in utter shock, as if he had just seen a ghost. The very next moment, Chu Feng just flicked his fingers. Clink- [1] Li Kui, nicknamed ck Whirlwind, is a fictional character in Water Margin, one of the Four Great ssical Novels in Chinese literature. He ranks 22nd among the 36 Heavenly Spirits, the first third of the 108 Stars of Destiny. He is better known as "ck Whirlwind" for his dark skin and his berserk behaviour in fights. He also carries a pair of axes. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chen Song¡¯s axe was made of a hard metal alloy and it could even split open boulders. However, it was filled with cracks in an instant, followed by a crisp, shattering sound. It was disintegrated into fragments of metal instantly. At the same time, a gust of powerful Inner Energy struck Chen Song in his chest like a freight train and flowed through his entire body. Chen Song¡¯s tendons and bones shattered at that moment and he was sent flying 20 feet backward like a cannonball as he viciously mmed to the ground. His bones werepletely shattered and with a groan, he vomited blood out. He was crippled in an instant! The entire arena fell into a deep silence. ¡°T-This¡ª¡± Ma Sanyuan, the gang leaders, Yun Muyu and the rest of the people were all in shock and they had a look of excitement on their faces. Even Murong Cang had been defeated by Chen Song, but Chu Feng had crippled Chen Song with just a single flick of his finger. Chu Feng had such a formidable skill indeed. ¡°Awesome, what a great fight! Haha, you have earned my respect!¡± Pesky Bear was the one who despised Chu Feng the most in the beginning, but he was now the first to stand up and p for Chu Feng. He had a look of respect and excitement on his face. He had admiration and respect for those who were formidable. ¡°I-Is Chen Song really a sixth-ss martial artist? Why did he seem so weak like a kitten, when facing this kid?¡± Murong Cang was also in astonishment and he could not believe his eyes. He was no match for Chen Song but Chu Feng had just crippled Chen Song with one technique. He was just in awe. ¡°Each age will bring forth a new genius to this noblend. I must be getting really old.¡± Murong Cang let out a sigh and could not help but to remember just a while ago, he had been boasting about himself. He was so full of himself being a senior and was even blowing his own trumpet in front of Chu Feng, asking Chu Feng to learn from him. At this moment, he felt so awkward and regretful. His face had turned red and he was embarrassed of himself. If only there was a hole he could burrow and hide into... Meanwhile, Chu Feng just flung his sleeves calmly in the ring. He was still veryposed as if what he had just done required no effort at all. He stared at Master Wu calmly and his brows were drawn slightly together; he could feel a spiteful auraing from Master Wu. ¡°How was this possible? How could this kid be so powerful?¡± Even Zhou Zhenghao quickly got to his feet; he was so shocked that he dropped his cigar. A match that was supposed to be an easy win suddenly had a turn of events and he started to be anxious. ¡°Mr. Zhou, there is nothing to worry about. As long as I¡¯m here, they won''t be able toy a hand on you.¡± The frail, old man, Master Wu, who had been conserving his energy with his eyes closed all these while, finally opened his eyes. He had a piercing gaze as he cracked a smile, looking like an evil demon with his gaunt face. He stared at Chu Feng and said, ¡°Who would expect a small ce like Jiangling to have an expert like you? This is a pleasant surprise indeed. Heh, I have not fought with all my might for nearly 20 years. It is your honor to be able to experience my supernormal powers today.¡± As soon as he finished talking, his frail figure headed to the corner of the ring. He stood in front of Chen Song who was paralyzed on the ground and grabbed Chen Song up with his delicate arm. ¡°D-Don¡¯t, please, I beg you, master¡ª¡± All of a sudden, Chen Song came to his realization about what was going to happen next and his face turned pale. He let out a shriek and started to struggle with all his might. Master Wu did not pause and just cracked a smile, exposing his two rows of razor-sharp teeth. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After that, he broke Chen Song¡¯s neck with one bite. ¡°Ah!¡± The pathetic sound of his scream resounded through everyone¡¯s heart and Chu Feng knitted his brows; it sent chills down Ma Sanyuan and the other gang leaders¡¯ spines. ¡°H-He is sucking Chen Song¡¯s blood?¡± Chen Song struggled for about 10 seconds before taking hisst breath. On the other hand, Master Wu just wiped away the blood that stained the corner of his mouth and let out a roar. Crack! The bones in his body seemed as though they had just regained vitality as they started expanding; even his muscles and skin were like an inting balloon, growing at a rapid pace. Everyone could see with their naked eyes that Master Wu had grown from a frail, old man that was less than five feet tall to a brawny, muscr man that was six feet tall; he was now half a head taller than Chu Feng. Nevertheless, his face was still filled with wrinkles and he was reeking of the stench of blood; he looked just like an evil ghost from Hell. ¡°Heh, whoever that has witnessed my supernormal power has to die. Pay your respects to me, the great Lord, with your blood!¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Master Wu let out a demonicugh and the looks on Ma Sanyuan and the rest of the gang leaders changed immediately; they were terrified. The sight of a person whose body could grow in size after consuming human blood had totally changed their outlook on life. This person was a monster, an evil demon. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Quick, shoot! Kill him!¡± shouted Ma Sanyuan as he ordered his men to start firing at Master Wu. They had rules to abide by and they would be breaking the rules if they interfered with a battle in the ring abruptly. They would be despised by the entire underworld if they did so. However, those rules were only applicable to humans and this person in front of them was a monster. If they did not kill him, God knows who the monster would kill at the very next second. Bang, bang, bang! Pesky Bear pulled his gun out swiftly and fired seven or eight shots continuously. This was the era of firearms, even a formidable martial artist would not survive a gunshot wound. Miraculously, it was as if those bullets had been fired at a steel board. There were just nking sounds of metal as the bullets made contact with Master Wu¡¯s body and sparks flew in all directions; the bullets had just ricocheted off his body. Those bullets had only left a shallow scratch on his skin. ¡°H-He can stop bullets?¡± Pesky Bear was taken aback and everyone at the scene was astounded as well. ¡°A group of weaklings like you even dare to challenge my power?¡± Master Wu burst intoughter. Then, he picked the bullets up from the ground and flicked them away. The next second, there were holes in the foreheads of Ma Sanyan¡¯s men and they died on the spot. ¡°Hahaha, awesome, Master Wu! Kill them, kill every single one of them!¡± Zhou Zhenghao had gone completely insane at this moment and wasughing fanatically. On the other hand, Murong Cang who was standing at the side seemed like he had just seen a ghost and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Grandmaster, h-he is an intermediate grandmaster!¡± There were nine sses in the martial arts and every ss represented an obstacle to ovee. Once a martial artist reaches the third ss, he would be known as an Observable Energy practitioner. His arms would weigh more than 200 pounds and he would have an immense strength. His power could be seen through his muscr build. Martial artists in the fourth ss to the sixth ss were known as the Hidden Energy practitioners. Their body would start to generate Hidden Energy and they could generate great force with little effort, simr to Tai Chi [1]. By just dissipating a small amount of Inner Energy, they could generate a thousand pound force. Finally, those in the seventh to the ninth ss were known as the Neutralizing Energy practitioners, more often known as the grandmasters of the martial arts. People in this stage were god-like as they had reached the peak of martial arts. Their Inner Energy could propagate miles away and they could use their Inner Energy to kill anyone within a hundred steps from them just by manipting the flowers and leaves from trees. Thus, even a bullet would not harm a hair on their heads! Master Wu¡¯s skill was between the peak of the sixth ss and the seventh ss. He was better known as an intermediate grandmaster. Although his Inner Energy could not propagate as far as a grandmaster¡¯s and was not as terrifying as a grandmaster¡¯s, which could be used to kill anyone within a hundred steps from him, his Inner Energy could still protect his body; a normal bullet would do him no harm at all. The look on everyone¡¯s face finally changed after hearing that. Master Wu was actually so terrifying. ¡°T-Then can Brother Chu beat him?¡± asked Yun Muyu in a shaky voice as she was starting to get worried. ¡°I¡¯m afraid things do not bode well for him.¡± Murong Cang just let out a sigh. Even though Master Wu was only an intermediate grandmaster, he was still considered a grandmaster as well. Until today, he had never heard of anyone who could beat a grandmaster before. Ma Sanyuan and the rest of the people¡¯s hearts had plummeted and they were at the edge of despair. ¡°Not bad, you guys have some knowledge and could recognize that I¡¯m an intermediate grandmaster. It¡¯s a pity that my supernormal power is not something you weaklings can disrupt just like that.¡± Master Wu cracked a smile that was filled with evil intent. Just at this moment, Chu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up after staring for a few seconds at Master Wu who was in front of him, then he finally came to his realization and snickered. So I see! Master Wu was just a refugee who had managed to escape from the Holy Temple by luck. Three years ago, Chu Feng had single-handedly killed the seven kings of the Holy Temple and had even killed the Demon King, Satan. However, some of the small fry were left behind and they managed to escape by luck. After that, they continued to wreak havoc in the world, just like the one in front of him. ¡°Not bad, kid. I¡¯m giving you a chance now to join my school of martial arts. Be my disciple and I will forgive you.¡± Master Wu was smiling and had an arrogant look on his face. ¡°Not only will you be able to keep your life, I will also pass on my super powers to you. You will be able to step into the grandmaster stage one day and you won¡¯t need to worry about reaching a dead end. How does that sound?¡± From his point of view, he had just bestowed Chu Feng with a great offer and no martial artist would be able to resist the temptation of being a grandmaster. Bing a grandmaster would be god-like and everyone would worship him. ¡°Be your disciple? You have quite some guts for a weakling.¡± Unexpectedly, Chu Feng just chuckled and disdainfully said, ¡°You used twisted methods and crooked ways to be a ¡®fake grandmaster¡¯. Even if you were really a true grandmaster in the martial arts, I can still kill you with a punch.¡± Master Wu became agitated as if his authority had just been challenged. He then shouted out, ¡°Foolish kid, you¡¯re asking for it!¡± He swung his fist and it looked like it packed the force of a thunderbolt. The strength of the punch was ten times stronger than the hack from Chen Song¡¯s axe. Nobody even dared to look straight at it. His punch was packed with Inner Energy and he was confident that he could prate a tank with it, not to mention a human body like Chu Feng¡¯s. ¡°Come!¡± Chu Feng squinted his eyes as he swung his fist as well. [1] Tai Chi is an internal Chinese martial art practiced for both its defense training, its health benefits and meditation. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 The two of them exchanged punches like two streaks of lightning. Even an expert like Murong Cang could not make out those punches. There was a loud bang, followed by a rumbling sound; it was as if there were thunderps right beside their ears. Tiles and bricks from the ring were ripped out by the ripples from their punches, and dust were swirling in the air. ¡°W-Who won?¡± The crowd waited eagerly for the oue of this astonishing battle as they lifted their gaze to see who the winner of the match was. There was a loud bang as two silhouettes parted away from each other. Master Wu walked out from the cloud of dust and let out acentugh. ¡°Hahaha, kid, why would I fear you when I have my super powers and I¡¯m not even vulnerable to bullets? I¡¯m afraid now your bones arepletely shattered after taking that blow from me.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Master Wu had a grin on his face but he was puzzled when he saw Ma Sanyuan and his men staring at him with an appalled look in their eyes. Master Wu felt a pain in his chest so he looked down toward his chest. There was a bloody hole in his chest and blood was oozing out from it. ¡°H-How is this possible? H-How did you injure me and how did you discover my Gate of Vitality?¡± Master Wu was in great disbelief. ¡°You managed to disrupt my super powers, who are you really?¡± ¡°Bullets can''t kill you, but I can!¡± Chu Feng strode across with a proud gaze and was showing himself off. ¡°You¡¯re just a refugee which escaped from the temple. You¡¯re a wicked demon yet you dare to im that you have supernormal powers? I¡¯ve even decapitated the King of Gu [1] of the seven kings in the Holy Temple. So, who are you to challenge me?¡± Master Wu¡¯s face turned pale and he was still in disbelief. It was as if he had just been struck by thunder. ¡°Y-You are Ashura!¡± he eximed in terror. As soon as Master Wu finished his sentence, he copsed to the ground and died on the spot. His face was filled with horror and fear until the very moment he took hisst breath. It was as if the name ¡®Ashura¡¯ had filled him with dread and left a deep scar in his soul. He was the legend who demolished the Holy Temple single-handedly and wiped out every demon in the entire western underworld. The crowd once again fell into a pin-drop silence. Master Wu, who was an intermediate grandmaster, had just been defeated by Chu Feng with one punch; it was that simple and straightforward. Everyone was stunned, as if they had just been struck by lightning. They had witnessed Master Wu¡¯s strength who could stop bullets with his body and he could even prate a tank with one punch. Even Murong Cang, who proimed himself to be the ¡®number one expert in Jiangling¡¯, would not survive one bout of Master Wu¡¯s attacks; he would probably get torn apart by his opponent. However, this young man who was standing in front of him, Chu Feng, had just demolished Master Wu. Master Wu¡¯s body which could stop bullets earlier was just like a sheet of paper when he took that single punch from Chu Feng. After gathering himself from the shock, Murong Cang trotted all the way to give a bow to Chu Feng with respect. ¡°I, Murong Cang, salute you, Grandmaster Chu.¡± Meanwhile, Ma Sanyuan, Pesky Bear and the other gang leaders got up one after another and bowed down to Chu Feng. ¡°We salute you, Grandmaster Chu.¡± If Murong Cang and the others were already in astonishment and in shock when Chu Feng crippled Chen Song with one finger, they had nothing else for him now but respect and admiration as he had just pierced through Master Wu¡¯s chest with a punch. True strength had always been respected in the martial arts. As for Chu Feng, it was obvious that he had the strength of a grandmaster, or even the strength of an eighth or ninth ss grandmaster. Zhou Zhenghao was also dumbfounded and terrified. He had no choice but to follow the others and bow to Chu Feng. He was so frightened that his heart had almost popped out, for that figure in front of him was the grandmaster of the martial arts, a god-like figure! He was also a multi-billionaire who was friends with influential figures in the province and at the same time, a grandmaster in Jiangling who could even support an entire n. How would they have the audacity to disrespect Chu Feng? Chu Feng just nced at the crowd calmly and he did not act modest. Regardless of his identity or his strength, he deserved this kind of respect. At this moment, Yun Muyu¡¯s mouth was wide open and she was deeply shocked. All of a sudden, she started. ¡°Ah, w-what is that?¡± The crowd shifted their gaze toward her and noticed a worm that was as big as a hamster. It was covered in blood as it crawled out from Master Wu¡¯s mouth. After that, it took off swiftly and attempted to flee the scene. ¡°Running away?¡± Chu Feng swayed his hand and flung a military knife which he had brought with him toward the worm, pinning the worm directly onto the wall. ¡°W-What is this creature?¡± The crowd was astounded. ¡°Quick, look! Master Wu¡¯s body is starting to rot!¡± They were just normal human beings after all; they had never witnessed such a strange phenomenon before. [1] Gu or jincan was a venom-based poison associated with cultures of south China, particrly Nanyue. The traditional preparation of gu poison involved sealing several venomous creatures inside a closed container, where they devoured one another and allegedly concentrated their toxins into a single survivor. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 ¡°That is a Gu. It¡¯s just a little trick that he used,¡± said Chu Feng casually. He nced at Master Wu¡¯s body that was beginning to rot and exined, ¡°This is the Blood Essence Gu, which belongs to a more inferior species of Gu. Breeders use their own essence and blood to feed these worms. By triggering the secret techniques, they will acquire a short burst of strength. It may seem like a magical way to progress their skills by leaps and bounds, but this is actually suicide. It won''t take long before those worms start sucking up their blood and essence. After that, they will just turn into a dry corpse.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The crowd was finally enlightened but fear still lingered in their hearts. No wonder Chen Song was already a sixth ss martial artist at such a young age. That was the reason why Master Wu¡¯s body swelled up after sucking dry Chen Song¡¯s blood and essence and his powers also increased tremendously. So, these vicious worms were the source of all that chaos. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m already starting to feel sick just by looking at it. Just kill it already,¡± Pesky Bear snapped. He immediately squashed the disgusting worm with a stomp, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spine. ¡°This is really an eye-opener for me today. I must have been so shallow-minded in the past.¡± Murong Cang sighed. Chu Feng just shook his head in disdain. Master Wu¡¯s witchcraft with the poisonous worms was just a childish y in his eyes. He had witnessed what a true expert breeder of Gu was capable of. They could take control of one¡¯s mind with the worms and even inconspicuously ughter people from a thousand miles away. If they could sessfully breed a ¡®King of Gu¡¯, they could even manipte poisons that were within a hundred miles¡¯ radius. They could massacre tens of thousands of people within minutes and even ughter an entire city. He had witnessed such a terrifying sorcery in the Holy Temple which could wipe out humanity. That was why he had risked his life to demolish the Holy Temple. After allying with a few elders from the city, they establishedws and regtions that banned such sorceries and witchcrafts from entering the Central ins of China forever! Chu Feng¡¯s eyes glistened and said coldly, ¡°If I was not mistaken, the country had enforced aw three years ago, stating whoever coborated with sorcerers that practice the craft of Gu and caused disasters in the Central ins, would be sentenced to death.¡± His gaze turned toward Zhou Zhenghao who was beside him. Zhou Zhenghao¡¯s body was trembling all over. ¡°And you, you had the audacity tomit crimes that are against the rules and ignore thews. Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°Zhou Zhenghao, you colluded with the evil forces and defied the nationalw.You won¡¯t be able to atone for your crimes even through death!¡± ¡°Hmph, just hand him over to the police and let them put a bullet through his head.¡± Ma Sanyuan, Murong Cang and the others also started yelling at him furiously after hearing what Chu Feng had said . If Chu Feng had not gotten himself involved and killed Master Wu, who was a demonic sorcerer this day, all of them would probably have had their blood sucked up dry by those worms. That was why they hated Zhou Zhenghao to the bone. Zhou Zhenghao¡¯s face turned pale and he dropped to his knees in an instant as he pleaded, ¡° I was wrong, Grandmaster Chu, I have truly made a big mistake. Please spare my life. I am willing to hand over all my territories in the Central City and the Northern City. I hereby swear to you that I will never enter Jiangbei again. At the same time, I am also willing to offer you my wealth, ten billion in total, which I¡¯ve umted throughout the years overseas. I will give them to you without any terms and conditions and all I ask for in return, is to keep me alive. How does that sound to you?¡± Zhou Zhenghao clenched his teeth as he begged painstakingly. These wealth and territories had been his blood and sweat from all these years. It was no different than digging his heart out when he offered to give them away to Chu Feng just like that. Nheless, it was still better than having to lose his life. Ma Sanyuan, ck Widow and the gang leaders'' eyes all lit up, exposing a look of greed in their gazes. The territory of those two cities and wealth that was worth nearly 10 billion was something that even the Tang family, which was the richest family in Jiangling, had to work hard for three generations to amass. As for Chu Feng, he could just inherit such an amount overnight; this was the true power of a grandmaster! The crowd was in awe and everyone was envious. Zhou Zhenghao breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing that, thinking that he had some hopes now. He forced a smile out and said, ¡°Mister Chu, I will ask my men to transfer the money immediately¡ª¡± However, Chu Feng just let out a condescending sneer at this moment. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m letting you off? Thews of a nation must not be defied. You thought that I was joking with you?¡± Chu Feng looked patronizing and had such an imposing demeanor that Zhou Zhenghao started to feel suffocated. ¡°Someone had once offered me wealth that was enough to build a country, and the power to demolish a dynasty in order for me to spare his life. I was not even tempted by that. Now you''re expecting me to give you a way out just by giving me 10 billion? Who do you think you are?¡± Chu Feng extended his fingers that seemed as if they packed the power of a thousand thunderbolts toward the top of Zhou Zhenghao¡¯s head. ¡°Please spare my life, Mr. Chu!¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Zhou Tianhao could only let out a terrifying cry before blood started trickling out from the seven apertures of his head and his body just copsed to the ground. Everyone at the scene was astounded and they were scared out of their wits. An asset that was worth ten billion was destroyed just like that; just what kind of power was this? How could he be so fearsome? ¡°Zhou Zhenghao had colluded with the Western dark forces and they wreaked havoc in the Central ins. I dealt with them in ordance with our nation¡¯sw, does anyone here have any disagreements?¡± Chu Feng spoke in a calm manner as he nced at Ma Sanyuan and the gang leaders with a gentle gaze but he still had an imposing demeanor. He had murdered two people in one night. Both of those people deserved to be killed, so he did not feel guilty at all. If someone dared to voice out for Zhou Zhenghao, he wouldn¡¯t even mind taking a few more lives away to tie up all the loose ends. Ma Sanyuan was the first to drop to his knees and he shouted out respectfully, ¡°Mr. Chu, your skills in the martial arts are god-like and Jiangbei is fortunate to have your aid this time. From today onward, I, Ma Sanyuan, will follow your lead. Come hell or high water, I will never back away!¡± Murong Cang was quick-witted as well and swiftly knelt down on the ground. ¡°I, Murong Cang, will follow your lead as well.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Behind him, Pesky Bear, ck Widow, Pale-faced Schr and the rest of the gang leaders followed suit and dropped to their knees, pledging their allegiance to Chu Feng. Every single one of them was filled with terror but they could not help but to feel awe and respect toward the man in front of them. He was a godlike figure after all. He had transcendent powers and his aura was overwhelming. They did not even dare to imagine how far they could go in the future by following a godly person like him. Yun Muyu, who was not far away, stared nkly at the young man who was standing upright in front of her. Her cherry red mouth was wide open and her eyes were glistening. She was starting to have tremendous admiration for him! ¡°He is so mesmerizing! Now, this is what I call a Great Hero!¡± From this day onward, Mr. Chu¡¯s name would be like the brilliance of a zing sun, lighting up the entire Jiangbei. His reputation had now spread across the whole nation! The grandpetition of Jiangbei swiftly came to an end after Chu Feng showed off his daunting powers. Ma Sanyuan sent his men to prepare a banquet after clearing up the venue to celebrate Chu Feng¡¯s victory. Ma Sanyuan, ck Widow and the rest of the gang leaders surrounded Chu Feng in a respectful manner. Meanwhile, Murong Cang¡¯s disciples who acted so arrogantly earlier just stood at the side compliantly; they were in such a shock that they did not even dare to breathe heavily. Chu Feng was a grandmaster and he was equivalent to a God; he could kill them with just a punch. The banquet was quite lively but Chu Feng had be sick of hearing the praises and compliments. So, he decided to turn to Murong Cang and said, ¡°Mr. Murong, you are also a respected senior practitioner in Jiangbei. There is something I have been wanting to ask you.¡± Che Feng took Murong Cang by surprise and Murong Cang nearly choked on his wine. He quickly stood up and his face had tuned awfully pale. ¡°Mr. Chu, you can just call me by my name. I don¡¯t have the audacity to be addressed as a senior by you, Mr. Chu. Whatever it is, just feel free to ask me. You can ask anything.¡± This was a grandmaster after all; Murong Cang would not have the courage to behave arrogantly in front of him at all. Chu Feng just chuckled. He did not hold anything back and just passed a few photographs over to Murong Cang. Those were photographs of an eminent monk and they were given to him by Heather. He exined, ¡°This was an eminent monk from 200 years ago. He had once cured a rare poison, but all information regarding his identity and background were obscure. The only lead I have is that he was also a practitioner of the martial arts. Can you take a look at these photos and see if you have any information about this monk? Or did he pass down any teachings? Or did he have any disciples?¡± This was the main reason Chu Feng had agreed to help Ma Sanyuan oversee this boxing match. After listening to what Chu Feng had asked, Murong Cang did not dare to take his time and quickly took the photographs over to have a look. The people around them also took a nce at the photos, but they just knitted their brows and shook their heads profusely. It was a person from more than 200 years ago. The generation gap was just too big and there was only a photo of him. How could anyone recognize who the person in the photo was? Just when Chu Feng was starting to lose hope, one of Murong Cang¡¯s disciples suddenly shouted out, ¡°T-This looks like the Great Dharma Monk.¡± Everyone just stared at him in astonishment. Chu Feng¡¯s eyes also lit up instantly and gestured at him toe over. ¡°Come over and take a closer look at it.¡± Murong Cang then gave him a stern warning by saying, ¡°You better take a good look at it. If there¡¯s a mistake and you dare to lie to Mr. Chu, you will bear the consequences.¡± The disciple was terrified and took a good look at the photo for five whole minutes. After that, he nodded and said affirmatively, ¡°Mr. Chu, I''ve taken a good look at it and I¡¯m quite certain that he is the Great Dharma Monk.¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 ¡°The Great Dharma Monk was an eminent monk who had a great understanding in Buddhism. He was proficient in pharmacology and had a kind soul. He had been a monk that protected the nation in the past dynasties. After that, he even represented the nation and travelled to the West to spread the teachings of Buddhism and to cure illnesses. He even managed to cure a few pandemics, saving tens of thousands of lives. However, he was involved in some conflict of power in theter years. He offended some influential people and his temple was burnt down. He was banished from the court and anything that was linked to him was considered as a taboo. Only then, he was slowly forgotten by the world.¡± Chu Feng nodded his head; this story was simr to those legends in the West in many ways. ¡°How did youe to know all these?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The disciple scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve read these stories from my master¡¯s library. I could not stand to endure the difficult training, so I would always clean up the library as an excuse to cut some ck. Hehe, I discovered these by ident.¡± Murong Cang¡¯s face blushed instantly and he was feeling awkward. He was a practitioner of the martial arts and he had inherited countless, valuable books from his ancestors. However, he onlyid those books on the shelves in the library just so he could put on a front. He had only gone to the library a few times in a year and did not expect his disciple who had been cking off to steal his thunder. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this a fortuitous ident?¡± Chu Feng chuckled and continued, ¡°Can you gather all the information there is regarding this Great Dharma Monk within these few days and let me see them?¡± Murong Cang quickly answered, ¡°No problem, I will prepare them right away and I will get back to you in two days¡¯ time.¡± ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Chu Feng nodded and he felt a sense of relief; there was a glimmer of hope after all. There could finally be an antidote for the deadly Mandraka poison that was spreading in his body. After the banquet ended, Ma Sanyuan, Murong Cang and the rest of the gang leaders saw Chu Feng off before Chu Feng headed back home. It was already 8:30 p.m. and Chu Feng felt guilty, wondering if his daughter had a good meal. At that moment, he heard a pleasant and clear voice of a girling from the inside of his house. Chu Feng stopped in his tracks and was stunned for a brief moment. Why is this girl¡¯s voice so familiar? ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth, sister. You have no idea how interesting and how thrilling the boxing match today was. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t watch it with your own eyes!¡± Yun Muyu was wolfing down a cup of instant noodles as she danced and swayed her hands around in excitement. Her eyes were shining and she had a look of admiration on her face. ¡°Mr. Chu is really a Great Hero! He is just outstanding! He is so handsome and charming! Gosh, I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Yun Muqing just held her chin with her hands and took a nce at her sister who was enchanted by the ¡®Mr. Chu¡¯ she was talking about. Yun Muqing stretched her hands out and just pouted her mouth; she did not take Yun Muyu¡¯s words seriously. Just what kind of nonsense was this little girl talking about? A grandmaster in martial arts that could block a knife with his bare hands and stop bullets with his body? What sounded more ridiculous was that Mr. Chu had punched a hole in a person¡¯s chest with a single blow? Even a machine gun was not as remarkable as that. Even an exaggerated fantasy drama would not have such a scene. Who would believe this kind of absurd and illogical story? Only a na?ve kid like Duo Duo would be so engrossed in it, her eyes shining with admiration and her fists swinging around as she listened to the story intently. ¡°Duo Duo, your aunt must be so hungry that she was starting to hallucinate. Go, get her another packet of instant noodle,¡± said Yun Muqing. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, sister. What I said is true!¡± Yun Muyu continued exining in a grumpy manner and her cheeks were puffed out. ¡°Also, I had to go through so much hardship just to fly back from overseas and you¡¯re just treating me to a packet of instant noodles? Where is the feast which you¡¯ve promised me?¡± Yun Muqing could not help it as her face just blushed and she felt slightly awkward. Chu Feng was not even at home this day; she didn¡¯t even have the ability to prepare a grand feast the way he did. ¡°Consider yourself lucky that you have something to eat, don¡¯t be so picky.¡± Yun Muqing just pursed her lips and there was a hint of anger in her eyes. It was already sote, yet Chu Feng still had not returned home. She just couldn¡¯t count on him. Yun Muyu could only continue eating her instant noodles bitterly. She then muttered under her breath, ¡°Just you wait, you¡¯ll realize just how shallow-minded you are when I have the chance to introduce Mr. Chu to you. Hmph!¡± Right at this moment, Chu Feng swung the door open with a smile on his face and asked, ¡°Who did you want to introduce me to?¡± The very next second, they exchanged looks and Yun Muyu stood up abruptly. ¡°Mr. Chu, h-how did you know I am here?¡± Yun Muqing was left dumbfounded. She just blinked her eyes. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Chapter 158 Chapter 158 ¡°This is Mr. Chu, sister. He is the grandmaster with the godlike martial arts skills, who killed all that stood in his way, that I have mentioned to you just now.¡± Yun Muyu grabbed onto Chu Feng¡¯s arm and was feeling ted. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Yun Muyu just blinked her eyes and she was just puzzled. This guy was that grandmaster in the martial arts? She just exhaled sharply and replied, ¡°Of course, of course I believe you!¡± Chu Feng just chuckled; he was not that surprised by Yun Muyu¡¯s identity. When he was in the ring earlier today, he had noticed that Yun Muyu had some resemnce to Yun Muqing and thus, guessed that they were sisters. Now, it seemed like his guess was on point. Duo Duo¡¯s face glowed with pride and excitement as she threw herself into Chu Feng¡¯s arms. She was hopping around, then she said to Chu Feng, ¡°Yay, you¡¯re the best, Daddy! I love you.¡± The smile on Yun Muyu¡¯s face instantly turned into shock as she took a nce at Chu Feng from his head to toe. ¡°Daddy? Sister, this is the bastard who abandoned his wife and did not give a damn about you for five years?!¡± Yun Muyu¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as she looked at Chu Feng with a hard expression. So this was the reason why this bastard showed up at Yun Muqing¡¯s house at this ungodly hour. Although she admired and respected the skills Chu Feng had, he was still a bastard who abandoned his wife. Yun Muqing and Duo Duo had to endure so much hardship because of that and she would not let go of the grudge that easily. If this bastard had not disappeared out of the blue for five years and caused her sister to have a premarital pregnancy, she would not have been banished by their n. She had suffered so much hardship all these years, being despised and bullied by other people. Chu Feng was dismayed and was feeling guilty. He did not know what he should say because he had really mistreated his wife and daughter. On the other hand, Duo Duo just pouted her lips in a displeased manner. ¡°Aunty, don''t talk to Daddy in this manner. He loves me the most.¡± Yu Muyu became even more furious after hearing that. ¡°What? You bastard, you still have the audacity toe back¡ª¡± Yun Muqing just had a panicked look on her face. She quickly pulled Yun Muyu aside and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, Muyu, things are not what they seem. Listen to me, I will exin everything to you slowly...¡± Chu Feng could not help but to crack a smile as he watched those twodies leave. He could only let out a sigh; destiny had made a fool of him. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry.¡± At that moment, the little girl tugged at Chu Feng¡¯ sleeves softly and said to him with a pitiful look, ¡°I already had instant noodles for two meals today. I¡¯m so pitiful.¡± Chu Feng carried his daughter up in a loving way andughed. ¡°Lets go, I¡¯ll make you some fried chicken.¡± ¡°Yay, I want chicken wings and Coke!¡± Meanwhile, Yun Muqing was earnestly exining to Yun Muyu about her rtionship with Chu Feng and the entire sequence of events to Yun Muyu. ¡°W-What? You and Chu Feng had pretended to be husband and wives? You were the one who hired him?¡± Yun Muyu¡¯s eyes went wide after hearing Yun Muqing¡¯s exnation and she gasped. ¡°Lower your voice, don¡¯t let Duo Duo hear you.¡± Yun Muqing swiftly put her hands over Yu Muyu¡¯s mouth and gave her a re. She let out another sigh and said, ¡°I had no choice, Chu Feng couldn¡¯t have shown up at a better time. Coincidentally, he could fill the void in Duo Duo¡¯s heart that was thirsting for a father¡¯s love. Duo Duo had treated him like her own dad, so I just let things be so that Duo Duo could have a healthy environment to grow up in.¡± Yun Muyu felt sorry after hearing that. ¡°Sister, you must have gone through a lot.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At the same time, she felt apologetic toward Chu Feng and grew a sense of admiration for him. A ¡®stranger¡¯ like him, who was willing to y a father¡¯s role for Duo Duo, was so noble and thus, should be respected. However, she had misunderstood and even reprimanded him just now. Her impression of Chu Feng had improved greatly again. The two women felt bitter and emotional, but they had never thought that Chu Feng was indeed Duo Duo¡¯s biological father; he was indeed the bastard whom she scolded for abandoning his wife, the bastard who had disappeared without leaving any news for the wife and daughter. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 He felt guilty for treating them so poorly for the past five years. That was why he did not tell them his true identity. He had stayed by their sides, helping them in silence topensate for what he had done to them. ¡°Actually, Chu Feng is a decent person.¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes glistened as she recalled the days of living with Chu Feng for the past one month. The sudden presence of this man in their lives had brought some liveliness into their peaceful, yet boring lifestyles. Although they might squabble at times, or even get angry and jealous, nobody and nothing could rece that peculiar sense of fulfillment, happiness and security. To rephrase what she was experiencing in a way that the older generation would have described it, one would say, ¡°The mixture of the good times and the bad times make up the vors of life, which is the true essence of life.¡± Yun Muqing could not help but to let out a smile. The more she thought about it, the more radiant the smile on her face was. Yun Muyu blinked a few times and nced curiously at Yun Muqing who had a nk smile on her face. ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t possibly be falling for Chu Feng, right?¡± You can¡¯t possibly be falling for Chu Feng, right? That question echoed in Yun Muqing¡¯s head and took her by surprise; blood rushed to her face instantly, turning her face red as beet. ¡°Muyu, w-what kind of nonsense are you talking about? Who would fall in love with this bastard?¡± Her eyes were flitting around wildly and she lowered her head, sneakily taking a peek at Chu Feng who was mingling so well with Duo Duo while he was preparing a meal; her heart fluttered even more at the sight. Yun Muyu just pursed her lips and did not make a big deal out of it. ¡°All right, sister. I don¡¯t care whether you are in love with Chu Feng or not, but what I know for certain is that having a man like him around is just unsafe.¡± She lifted her gaze arrogantly and added, ¡°So, I will be your guardian, and I¡¯ve made up my mind to move in with you guys. If Chu Feng ever dares to step out of line, hmph, he will be sorry and I will beat him up!¡± said Yun Muyu, making a few Taekwondo poses after that. Her poses were quite bold and she was posing so confidently. Yun Muqing just put her hands over her mouth and giggled. Although she felt that this little girl was so childish, she was still moved by Yun Muyu¡¯s intentions. ¡°Thank you, Muyu, you treat me so well.¡± Yun Muyu tugged at her sister¡¯s hand and said to her emotionally, ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about that. After all, I¡¯m your dearest and the forever youthful younger sister! Don¡¯t worry, I am a righteous person and I hold on to my principles. Nobody will dare to bully you in my presence.¡± Yun Muyu stuck her chest out proudly and looked determined. ¡°All right, all right, all right.¡± Yun Muqing nodded her head, feeling so touched and gratified; having a family member by her side at the most crucial moments was a greatfort to her indeed. ¡°Eh? Something smells so nice, what¡¯s that aroma?¡± Just at this moment, Yun Muyu¡¯s eyes lit up as she started sniffing at the smell. She followed the aroma and ran into the kitchen. ¡°This just came out fresh from the pot. Do you want to have a taste?¡± asked Chu Feng as he ced a te of fried chicken which he had just finished frying on the dining table. The chicken wings and drumsticks that had been handpicked were coated with egg wash and breadcrumbs. Theyers of crispy skin were ky and it looked tempting. The meat was fried until it was golden yellow and crispy on the outside, but tender and juicy on the inside. It looked appetizing with just a nce. If cumin powder and chilli powder was sprinkled on it, coupled with a big cup of iced coke, that would be absolutely wonderful. ¡°Oh, it''s delicious, it''s so delicious.¡° Yun Muyu finished a drumstick in just two or three bites. She shut her eyes and had a look of indulgence and satisfaction. She licked the oil that was on her fingertips clean and just stared yearningly at the te of food. ¡°You can have more if it''s delicious. I¡¯ll make them for you everyday after this,¡± Chu Feng replied generously. He had to forge a good rtionship with his future sister-inw. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great! You''re really charming, brother-inw!¡± Yun Muyu leaped in joy as she rubbed her hands together in excitement and started feasting in earnest. Yun Muqing who was standing not far away tripped and nearly fell down. She looked extremely upset and she was clenching her teeth. Where had the righteousness that she just mentioned gone? What happened to her promised role as a guardian and the bond between them as sisters? Yu Muyu had sold her out in an instant just for a te of fried chicken. She even called him brother- inw?! ¡°Traitor, what a fake sister!¡± Yun Muqing rolled her eyes and stomped her feet furiously. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Thank you, brother-inw. Hehe.¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Meanwhile, Yun Muyu was wolfing down the fried chicken with godlike speed, leaving the table scattered with bones. After she was done eating, she patted her stomach and went to take a shower with joy and satisfaction. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve washed my hands. Is the fried chicken done yet?¡± At this moment, Duo Duo ran over with a look of excitement, but all she saw was an empty te and a table that was scattered with chicken bones. The little girl was dumbfounded. ¡°Where is the fried chicken? There was a huge te of fried chicken over here just now. Where did it go?¡¯ Duo Duo¡¯s small eyes were filled with a huge confusion. The next morning, Chu Feng continued with his routine. He went boxing, jogging and even prepared a hearty breakfast for the family. ¡°Muqing, Muyu, Duo Duo, wake up, it''s time for breakfast.¡± The three girlszed around for half an hour before finally crawling out of their beds to wash up and do their makeup. Yun Muyu was initially yawning continuously as she stretched her body, but once sheid her eyes on the food that was on the table, her eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Wow, chicken soup with dumplings, youtiao, [1] and tea eggs. [2] These are all my favourites.¡± She ran over and did not hold back as she started gobbling down her food with a look of content and enjoyment. Chu Feng could not help but smile as he looked at Yun Muyu who was a foodie; the apple really doesn''t fall far from the tree. Duo Duo walked in at this moment and there were dark circles under her eyes. She was pouting as she walked over dispiritedly. ¡°What is it, Duo Duo? You didn¡¯t have a good sleep?¡± asked Chu Feng as he poured her a ss of warm milk. Duo Duo nodded her head and replied pitifully, ¡°It¡¯s all aunty¡¯s fault. She was talking, and she even kicked and punched in her sleep. The most absurd thing was that she even woke up in the middle of the night to eat my junk food,¡± the poor girl mumbled softly, looking quite disheartened. ¡°Aunty, when are you leaving?¡± Yun Muyu became upset after hearing that. ¡°Hey, you ungrateful kid! You''ve forgotten all the things I''ve done for you and now, you want to chase me away?¡± She pinched Duo Duo¡¯s chubby cheeks and pretended to be furious. ¡°Have you forgotten who was the one who bought you toys and junk food? Who was the one who brought you to the amusement park to ride the rollercoaster? Don¡¯t get your hopes up about chasing me away.¡± Duo Duo turned her head away, feeling displeased. ¡°Hmph, you were the one who wanted to eat those junk food and ride the rollercoaster, you just used me as an excuse. I¡¯m the smartest kid in kindergarten, you can''t lie straight to my face.¡± Yun Muyu rolled her eyes, while the corners of Yun Muqing¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. ¡°Anyway, this house is really too small. There are three adults and a kid in here, making things slightly inconvenient,¡± said Yun Muqing as she let out a soft sigh. There were only Duo Duo and her in the beginning, that was why they rented this house. Even after Chu Feng joined them, it was still bearable since he was always sleeping on the sofa. However, once Yun Muyu hade and lived with them, it had be quite cramped for the three of them to stay under the same roof. ¡°Looks like we have to find a bigger ce to rent.¡± Duo Duo jumped in joy. ¡°Yay, we are moving to a new house. We are going to have a bigger house!¡± Yun Muyu raised her brows and let out an evil smile. ¡°Even so, you better not think of abandoning me, you ungrateful kid. I will follow wherever you guys go. You have to share with me all of your junk food and toys. Also, when I get old, you have to take care of me, understand?¡± The little girl became upset instantly and did not look joyful anymore. ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop teasing her,¡± said Yun Muqing in an annoyed tone. She scrolled through her phone and seemed undecided. ¡°Where should we rent a house?¡± At this moment, Chu Feng voiced out in a calm manner, ¡°I have a house in Jiangling, why don¡¯t we go there?¡± That fifty-million-mansion which he told Luo Gang to purchase upon considering the fact that he would be staying for a long time was still vacant at the moment. ¡°You?¡± Yun Muqing nced at Chu Feng and snorted. ¡°Is it an unfinished building, or is it a basement?¡± If this bastard really owned a house, why would he have slept on their sofa for the past one month? Chu Feng just answered her calmly, ¡°It''s not some high-end ce. The ce is just so-so.¡± He thought for a moment, then continued, ¡°I think it''s called Mount Haitang¡¯s Vi Area?¡± Pfft- [1] Youtiao, is a long golden-brown deep-fried strip of doughmonly eaten in China and in other East and Southeast Asian cuisines. Conventionally, youtiao are lightly salted and made so they can be torn lengthwise in two. [2] Tea egg is a typical Chinese savory foodmonly sold as a snack, in which a boiled egg is cracked slightly and then boiled again in tea, and sauce or spices. It is also known as marble egg because cracks in the egg shell create darkened lines with marble-like patterns.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Yun Muyu spat her rice out and she was shocked; Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes also went wide, for she could not believe what she had just heard. ¡°C-Can you say it again? You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± Mount Haitang¡¯s Vi Area was the most expensive vi area, which had the best environment and location in the whole of Jiangling; even the cheapest vi there would cost ten million. Chu Feng just chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll find out once I bring you guys over to have a look. Seeing is believing.¡± Mount Haitang¡¯s Vi Area was located in Jiangbei¡¯s one and only 4A level scenic spot. [1] There were mountains and rivers in the area and the scenery was mesmerizing. This was also one of the most expensive and most extravagant vi areas in all of Jiangling. There were less than ten vi gardens, nested among the rolling mountains which stretched over ten miles; even the cheapest unit would cost ten million. Furthermore, the penthouse of the Mount Haitang¡¯s Vi Area, which was known as ¡®Jiangling¡¯s Number One Mansion¡¯ was even more ridiculously extravagant. There were artificial mountains, backyard gardens, swimming pools and golf courses; they had everything there. It was like the royal pce of a prince in Europe. Yun Muqing and Yun Muyu must have been hypnotized by Chu Feng¡¯s words after listening to him, for they brought Duo Duo along with them and went to Mount Haitang¡¯s Vi Area in a daze. As they reached the foot of the mountain, they were stunned at the sight of the paradise-like ce, where the unique and luxurious vis were built close to the mountains. Even the security guards who patrolled the area were wearing custom-tailored Armani uniforms and 50,000 yuan Rolex watches. This was way too much for them to take in. ¡°Chu Feng, are you sure this is your ce?¡± There was a twinkle in Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes as she nced at Chu Feng suspiciously. ¡°Nomon person can enter this ce,¡± said Yun Muqing. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She had taken a quick glimpse just now. Even the vis that were at the foot of the mountain were more luxurious than Yun Peak Vi, the Yun family¡¯s ancestral home. The Yun family had given their blood, sweat and tears for three generations before they could afford to build that ancestral home. Meanwhile, Chu Feng, who was still at such a tender age, had already managed to own a mansion that was worth tens of millions? This was just mind-blowing. Chu Feng just smiled calmly and corrected her by saying, ¡°It¡¯s not my house, it¡¯s our house.¡± Yun Muqing rolled her eyes and grew even more certain that this bastard was just pulling her leg. On the other hand, Yun Muyu merely waved her hands and with a broad smile on her face, she said, ¡°Sister, since brother-inw has brought us here, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s serious about it. Even if his ce isn¡¯t here, with his capabilities, he can just buy a ce here straight away and everything will be settled anyway.¡± She then put her hands onto Chu Feng¡¯s shoulders rudely and her eyes were just glistening. She had witnessed Chu Feng¡¯s capabilities after all. He was a grandmaster in the martial arts and with a sway of his hands, all the wealthy gang leaders in Jiangbei would rush forward to give him the money that he needed. Therefore, she was not worried at all. Instead, she was taking in the view of Mount Haitang and the fresh air. She tousled Duo Duo¡¯s hair and challenged her by saying, ¡°Duo Duo, why don¡¯t we have a little race? Let¡¯s see who can reach the top of the hill first.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Duo Duo jumped up and down excitedly. After that, she and Yun Muyu fooled around with each other as they raced each other to the top of the hill. ¡°Slow down, Muyu. Keep an eye out for Duo Duo, make sure she doesn¡¯t get hurt,¡± shouted Yun Muqing worriedly. Nevertheless, the two mischievous devils had run off in an instant and they were soon nowhere to be seen. Chu Feng then said to her, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let''s go up and have a look. Come, I¡¯ll show you our new home.¡± Yun Muqing just grunted since she doubted his words. Nheless, she still followed Chu Feng and walked toward the peak of the hill with him, side by side. Yun Muqing initially felt anxious but along the way, she slowly felt more serene and her mood was lifted. This ce was just heavenly and so pleasant. One could appreciate the picturesquendscape of the mountains and the panorama of Jiangling in one nce. My lifespan will surely increase by 20 years if I can stay here. Yun Muqing just chuckled bitterly as this thought came across her mind. How could she dream of staying in such a grand ce? It was already so tough having to raise Duo Duo with her mere sry of five, six thousand per month. How could she possibly afford such a luxurious ce that cost tens of millions? A few momentster, they all reached the top of Mount Haitang, which was the summit of the entire Mount Haitang area and it had the best view in the region. It was also the ce where the Haitang Garden Mansion, also known as the ¡®Jiangling¡¯s Number One Mansion¡¯ was located. [1] Tourist Attraction Rating Categories of China is a rating system used by the Chinese authorities to determine the quality of the attraction rtive to its peers in terms of safety, cleanliness, sanitation and transportation. It is broken up into five categories which are A (or 1A, the lowest level), AA (2A), AAA (3A), AAAA (4A) and AAAAA (5A, the highest level). Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Although Yun Muqing and the rest had prepared themselves mentally, they were still astounded when they saw the Haitang Garden Mansion. This was not even a mansion, it looked more like a royal garden instead. The entire garden was nearly ten thousand square feet in size and it had a Chinese Suzhou Garden style to it. There were so many parts to the mansion¡ªpavilions, artificial gardens and hills, a golf course, and an outdoor swimming pool. The traditional and contemporary style hadplemented each other perfectly, leaving thedies in awe. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Wow, this ce is awesome. I love it so much.¡± Duo Duo¡¯s eyes glimmered with excitement as she saw the ce. Her eyes then literally turned into crescents of joy as she then started swaying her hands around; she was already nning on inviting which of her friends over to have a party, where to hang around during the weekends and so on. ¡°Mum, this will be our new house, all right?¡± Gazing at her daughter¡¯s eyes that looked so thrilled and na?ve, Yun Muqing¡¯s heart ached and she felt guilty toward her daughter. She bent down and said to Duo Duo in a soft voice, ¡°Duo Duo, I¡¯m sorry. I do not have so much money yet, I don¡¯t think we can stay here. If you love this ce, then study hard. When you grow up and earn big bucks, you can then buy this ce, all right?¡± ¡°Oh, all right.¡± Duo Duo was mature and nodded her head, but she was still disheartened. Her animated eyes had turned into sorrow and she was disappointed. Yun Muqing felt even more guilty and embarrassed. She could only me herself for not having the capabilities and not being able to give her daughter the life she dreamed of. Yun Muyu just smiled and pretended to not mind the disappointment by saying, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal anyway, this house is so big and only the few of us will be staying here. What fun will it be? Let¡¯s go and find a more suitable house.¡± ¡°Yeah, we should make a move now.¡± Yun Muqing carried Duo Duo up, who was still reluctant to leave, and said to Chu Feng, ¡°Lets go, if the owner sees us, he might ask the security guard to chase us off.¡± Chu Feng just shook his head. With a smile on his face, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we at home already? Why are we leaving?¡± Yun Muqing¡¯s eyes went wide and Yun Muyu¡¯s jaw dropped. Yun Muyu then asked in shock, ¡°Brother, this Haitang Garden Mansion c-can¡¯t be...¡± Can¡¯t be yours¡­ Yun Muyu couldn¡¯t finish her sentence out of astonishment and surprise; she did not dare to believe it. Chu Feng just let out a faint smile and walked toward them. He embraced Duo Duo, who was disappointed, in his arms and walked toward the main door of the Haitang Garden Mansion. With a gentle voice, he said to Duo Duo in a loving manner, ¡°As long as my daughter likes it, why do we have to wait until she grows up? We can just buy it now. Duo Duo, reach your hands out and open the door. We are home now.¡± ¡°Like this, dad?¡± Duo Duo blinked her innocent eyes, not fully grasping what Chu Feng had meant. She reached her chubby hands out and pressed onto thebination lock that was on the marble wall. Ding! A clear fingerprint appeared on the smart screen and a green light popped up. A clicking sound followed and the door was opened. The pavilions and the luxurious garden appeared before their eyes. Just beside a Taihu stone, [1] there were more than ten koi fish leaping out of the surface of the water, as if they were weing their owners. Yun Muqing and Yun Muyu werepletely stunned. Their eyes went wide and they were gaping at the sight. This ce would really be their home?! ¡°Wow, there are so many small fish.¡± Duo Duo could not be more excited as she ran over, shouting for joy. Her tiny hands were in the pond as she stroked the koi fish. The sound of herughter pulled Yun Muqing back to reality. Was this all real? Why did she feel like she was just dreaming? Chu Feng walked up to Yun Muqing and held her slender hands. In a chivalrous manner, he said to her, ¡°Miss Yun Muqing, wee to our new home.¡± Although Yun Muqing and her sister had prepared themselves mentally about the luxurious standards of the Haitang Garden Mansion, they were still taken aback by the extravagant style of the mansion when they entered the mansion. It was as if they were in dreand and they were in total disbelief. Chu Feng could not find any other way to convince them that he was not lying, so he just called the property manager and asked them to send over the certificate of title of the mansion. Just at the column for the resident¡¯s name on the certificate were three big words written on it¡ªYun Muqing. Those words were so striking and they were dazzling. ¡°Lady, your husband really loves you. This Haitang Garden Mansion is the most luxurious vi in the Jiangling region. No other vis can top it.¡± The pretty manager of the property had a look of envy as she said emotionally, ¡°How many men in this world have this kind of capability and sincerity? I¡¯m so envious of you.¡± Duo Duo ran over and said proudly, ¡°Of course, Daddy loves Mommy the most.¡± [1] Taihu stone or porous stone is a kind of limestone produced at the foot of Dongting Mountain in Suzhou, which is close to Lake Tai. Due to long-term surging by water, this kind of stone features pores and holes. These stones are very popr in gardening, following the concepts of traditional daoism and juxtaposition, themes very popr in that style of decoration. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Duo Duo then rolled her eyes and pouted. ¡°No, Daddy loves me the most, Mummyes next. Hehe.¡± Everyone startedughing and Yun Muqing just blushed. She peeked at Chu Feng and felt slightly anxious, but touched at the same time. The pretty manager of the property just exchanged greetings and left after that. Yun Muyu gazed at this grand mansion and was dazzled by it. Her eyes were wide open as she eximed, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really a tycoon! How much does a huge mansion like this cost?¡± Chu Feng just cast a nce and in a tone that suggested that it was just a trivial matter, he answered, ¡°Around 50 million. After adding the backyard, the artificial hill, the golf course, the swimming pool and all the other misceneous stuff, it¡¯ll only cost a total of roughly 300 million.¡± ¡®Only¡¯ 300 million? Yun Muyu held her hand over her chest and put on a bitter look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m so miserable. This is unbearable. My heart is aching. Muqing, we are sisters but why would someone give you a luxurious mansion that is worth 300 million, while I¡¯m still a ¡®single dog¡¯? [1] Nobody ever asks how I¡¯m doing. God is really unfair.¡± Yun Muqing just rolled her eyes at her sister. She was feeling anxious and excited at the same time; all of this was like a dream. She thought for a moment but still decided to voice out, ¡°Chu Feng, this property is too valuable. You should change the owner¡¯s name, I-I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Chu Feng had helped her a lot for the past one month and he had sacrificed a lot for her. How would she have the heart to ept this mansion that cost 300 million? However, Chu Feng stood his ground and insisted by replying, ¡°You can take anything, no matter how valuable the gift is. You deserve this. Since the Yun family chased you and Duo Duo out of their house, I shall give the two of you a more luxurious and more spacious home. Let them be envious of you and let them regret their actions.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s tone was gentle yet his voice was still filled with confidence and arrogance. ¡°This is just the beginning.¡± All of the sudden, Yun Muqing trembled internally, as if a current had just flowed through her body. She felt bitter but at the same time, was so touched by Chu Feng¡¯s actions that her eyes were starting to brim with tears. ¡°I can''t take it anymore, my heart is aching!¡± said Yun Muyu. Sheid on the sofa nimbly and started rolling around. She had an upset look on her face as she wiped the tears off her face pitifully. ¡°Can the two of you stop showing off your love for each other like this? Please think about the feelings of those ¡®single dogs¡¯ around you. I¡¯m just a cute and adorable ¡®single dog¡¯, why do the two of you have to keep hurting my feelings? Why?¡± ¡°Auntie, your metaphor is incorrect.¡± Duo Duo blinked her eyes and continued on with a knowing look by saying, ¡°My teacher told us before that a dog only has a lifespan of around ten years. You are already 20, a dog at your age would have been dead already. Oh, why don¡¯t you call yourself a ¡®single tortoise¡¯? This way, you would have a longer lifespan.¡± Chu Feng and Yun Muqing bent over withughter; they could not even keep their backs straight after hearing Duo Duo¡¯s words. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Yun Muyu felt as if she had just been stabbed in the heart,pletely shattering it; she was absolutely disappointed. She jumped up from the sofa furiously and pinched Duo Duo¡¯s chubby cheeks. ¡°You ungrateful kid. Your parents are already bullying me, and now you are joining them as well? Hmph, the three of you have hurt my feelings very deeply today. You mustpensate me for causing me psychological trauma! Hence, I¡¯ve decided to stay here to heal my soul properly. Haha, the master bedroom will belong to me, nobody is allowed to take that room.¡± Yun Muyu couldn¡¯t be more excited as she ran around in the room barefooted, cheering for joy. Duo Duo just pressed her hand against her head. She was upset and distressed as she just stomped her feet furiously. Duo Duo was a smart and adorable kid; she had always been the one who outwitted others. However, she had tasted her own medicine now by having been outwitted by her aunty! Yun Muqing just covered her mouth as she giggled; the little girl had been spoiled by Chu Feng and had thus be more and more bold. Letting Yun Muyu to discipline her was a good idea anyway. Duo Duo and Yun Muyu fooled around with each other in the room, the sound of their joyfulughter could be heard around the house. Yun Muqing had an affectionate smile on her face as she bent over the window and took in the scenery below the mountain. Everything that had happened this day seemed like a fantasy and she still could not believe everything that was in front of her. Did she really deserve this kind of happiness? ¡°Not a bad view, right?¡± At this moment, Chu Feng walked over and handed her a cup of aromatic coffee which he made himself. He kept herpany by the window and said to her calmly, ¡°This is the highest altitude in Jiangling. You can see the lights of the households in Jiangling from here and the breathtakingndscape in one nce. It¡¯s a pity that it isn¡¯t the flowering season now. I heard that during that season, the Haitang flowers that are all over the mountains and ins would blossom at the same time. They would look like fireflies in the night skies when they drift across the sky. It would be like a sea of flowers and the fragrance of Haitang would waft across the entire city!¡± Yun Muqing just stared nkly with her hand tucked under her chin. Just by listening to Chu Feng¡¯s description, she could imagine that breathtaking and romantic scenery; the flowers gliding in the air and its fragrance spreading across the entire city! ¡°This ce is really beautiful,¡± added Yun Muqing as she gazed into the distance eagerly. Chu Feng stared at her and just let out a faint smile. ¡°Nevertheless, in my eyes, you are more beautiful than any scenery there can be.¡± ¡°Humph! Nonsense, yboy,¡± said Yun Muqing shyly as she pouted. She lowered her head swiftly as blood was rushing to her cheeks, slowly turning her face red. [1] ¡®Single dog¡¯ is an Inte ng. It refers to people who are single or who don¡¯t have a boyfriend or girlfriend. In China, this state is like that of a dog, afraid of being lonely and in need ofpany. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 She took a deep breath and with a sincere look in her eyes, she suddenly said to Chu Feng, ¡°Thank you, Chu Feng.¡± Chu Feng gazed intently at the woman¡¯s charming face and their eyes met. I am the one who should thank you. Thank you for your affection, and making me realize how nourishing and pleasant love can be. Thank you for your motherly love and persistence in raising Duo Duo for me; she is just so adorable and mature. Thank you for your kindness and warmth. You have given me hope to continue living once again. Chu Feng stepped forward and embraced her soft waist. Yun Muqing¡¯s body trembled slightly as she hesitated for a moment; she had wanted to push him away and keep her distance from him, but in the end, she still gave in. Rays of twilight filled the sky outside the window; it was as if ayer of warm light had enveloped the city. Meanwhile, the two silhouettes of the two people inside the house could be seen embracing each other. The glimmering twilight and rays of the sunset showered upon them. They didn¡¯t talk to each other as they waited and listened to the silence. ¡°Muqing,¡± said Chu Feng. He wanted to let everything out and tell Yun Muqing that he was indeed Duo Duo¡¯s biological father, that he was the man whom she met five years ago in the bar, that he was also the husband whom she had painstakingly waited for for five years. ¡°Yes?¡± Yun Muqing blinked her eyes and let out a warm and gentle smile. ¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chu Feng just kept quiet at this instant and sighed; he still did not have the courage to take thest step. ¡°You¡¯re strange.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Yun Muqing pouted and turned her head away in a dignified way. She bit her lips and there was a look of sorrow and destion in the frown in between her eyebrows. If only he was Duo Duo¡¯s biological father and the man that she had been waiting for for 5 years, how amazing would that be? If that man was really Chu Feng, she surely would have epted him and forgiven him for his five years of absence. Yun Muqing just let out a soft sigh. Then, in such a soft tone that even she herself could not make out what she was saying, she mumbled under her breath, ¡°Chu Feng, I think I¡¯ve fallen in love with you.¡± The next morning, Yun Muyu stretched herself before getting out from herfortable bed. She was feeling refreshed after a good night¡¯s sleep, as if all the clogged pores on her skin had been cleared. ¡°Whew, this mansion is really so much morefortable. I have finally understood the feeling the poet was trying to portray in his poem, ¡®Facing the Sea, with Spring Blossoms¡¯.¡± [1] She opened up the French windows and took in the breathtaking scenery of Mount Haitang that resembled a paradise. At this moment, she was overwhelmed with ecstasy. Haitang Garden Mansion was undeniably the number one mansion in Jiangling. Yun Muyu joyfully hopped her way downstairs with her bare feet. This day was a weekend and there was no ss, so she could happily sleep in. On the other hand, Yun Muqing woke up early as usual and dragged the reluctant Duo Duo to her piano lesson. Chu Feng had finished his training early and was cleaning up the kitchen. ¡°Hehe, what is for breakfast, brother?¡± asked Yun Muyu smilingly as she dashed toward Chu Feng and put her arms over his shoulders. There was an aroma wafting in the air. Chu Feng snapped, ¡°You¡¯ve gobbled down the entire grilledmb yesterday, and you are still thinking of eating?¡± They organized a housewarming partyst night. They had prepared all sorts of ingredients, including seafood, mutton, beef, chicken wings and vegetables for a barbeque at the mountain top. With Chu Feng¡¯s superb cooking skills, he managed to satisfy the three women¡¯s taste buds. There was appetizing food, beautiful scenery and lovelydies; that was the meaning of the pinnacle of life. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock. Why did you wake up sote? There is still some leftover porridge in the pot, or you can take two pieces of bread from the fridge and heat them up yourself,¡± said Chu Feng apathetically as he waved his hands. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re being outrageous. How could you let a beautifuldy like me have the leftovers?¡± Yun Muyu puffed her cheeks out but she still rummaged around the fridge dejectedly. Having the leftovers was better than starving herself. She was trying to maintain her perfect figure and if she did not eat anything, how would she have the energy to go on a diet? Chu Feng stretched himself and let out a contented smile; a peaceful life like this was quite pleasant after all. Ring! At this moment, the phone rang and it was from Murong Cang. ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯ve finished preparing all the information and books on the eminent monk. They are all in the Jiangling College¡¯s library, you cane over and have a look at them anytime.¡± Murong Cang felt slightly embarrassed as he added, ¡°I have been specially invited by Jiangling College to be their coach in the martial arts. During my spare time, I would go over and teach some of the students in the martial art studio. Coincidentally, I have a ss today. If you wish toe over now, I will ask someone to wee you.¡± [1]: The poem (¡®Facing the Sea, with Spring Blossom¡¯) was written by a Chinese poet (Hai Zi). The poem was written in January 1989, two months before Hai Zimitted suicide at the age of 25. Its title describes an ideal location for a home; overlooking the sea, and warm enough that flowers bloom in spring. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 He was ashamed and embarrassed to call himself a coach and showing off in front of Chu Feng, the martial arts grandmaster. Chu Feng was visibly moved; he finally had a chance to get more information about the Great Dharma Monk who healed a person that was poisoned from the Mandraka Poison. He didn¡¯t take it into heart at all, and he immediately replied, ¡°No worries, I can go there by myself.¡± Jiangling College? Chu Feng had a thought in his head. It seemed like Yun Muyu was also a student from this college. He turned toward her and said, ¡°Follow me to your collegeter, I would like to explore the ce.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Why?¡± Yun Muyu took a bite on her cold bread and rolled her eyes angrily. ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard work without a deserving payoff. It wasn¡¯t not easy for me to get two days worth of holiday. I don¡¯t want to go to the campus on a holiday, I want some rest.¡± ¡°You¡¯reing with me because you¡¯re living in my house like a sponger, and all your meals are on me.¡± Chu Feng didn¡¯t bother to be courteous with her at all. He snatched the bread from Yun Muyu and cracked his knuckles. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll get out of here tomorrow, and you can go wherever you want.¡± Yun Muyu felt a pinch in her heart as she widened her beautiful eyes. ¡°Are you serious? How could you have the heart to kick a young beauty out of your house? Don¡¯t you feel sorry at all?¡± She was publicly known as the most beautiful girl in Jiangling College. Many men had been shamelessly courting her, looking for ways to treat her to a meal. However, she took the initiative to live together with Chu Feng. How dared he act so indifferently? He even wanted to kick her out of his house! Oh gosh, was he even qualified to be called a man? ¡°Not at all. I would feel ted instead.¡± Chu Feng rubbed his chin. Without even lifting his head, he tossed a bottle of yogurt toward her and said, ¡°Here¡¯s your reward. See you downstairs in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Now this is really crossing the line!¡± Yun Muyu was aggrieved and heartbroken. Yun Muqing and her were sisters, but why did he favor Yun Muqing so much, while she was treated as a servant? This was too much! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Yun Muyu finally gave in to Chu Feng¡¯s orders. She apanied him to her alma mater, Jiangling College. College always left one with beautiful and unforgettable memories; it was thest stage of life before an adult joins the workforces, and it contained the dreams of many young men and women. It waste autumn and most of the nts had withered. However, there were no signs of gloominess in the college. Youthful and active faces could be seen all over the college, and the vitality of the young men and women turned the college into a vibrant and magnificent ce, as if it was springtime. What shocked the students the most was the fact that Yun Muyu, also known as the top three most beautiful girls in college, was hanging out with a man, who was a stranger to them! Who was the man? Which major was he from? How close were they? At this moment, the forum of the college website was filled with new posts about ¡®Yun Muyu¡¯s mysterious boyfriend¡¯, and it became hot news on campus instantly! ¡°You¡¯ve been walking around for so long, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Yun Muyu did not realize that she had be the ¡®celebrity¡¯ on campus. She pouted in dissatisfaction as she nced at the bubble tea shop nearby, which looked exquisite. She turned her eyes toward him and smiled as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop for a cup of bubble tea and some cake slices? We could take some great selfies in the shop and enjoy the beautiful scenery. Wouldn¡¯t it be fun?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have money.¡± Chu Feng waved his hands casually, crushing Yun Muyu¡¯s girly heart instantly. ¡°We have such a great environment and beautiful scenery around us. It¡¯s a waste if we don¡¯t walk around and explore more of it.¡± There were a few willows rippling in the wind on the surface of a namelesske in the campus. Chu Feng held a collection of Xu Zhimo¡¯s poems in his hands as he enjoyed the scene in silence. The outline of his figure was tall and thin under the sunlight. He seemed like a distinguished, admirable and artistic schr from the old times. He looked gentle, yet filled with the strong and determined qualities of a man. A few girls nearby were turning their heads and admiring him as their eyes were focused on him. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Yun Muyu yawned out of boredom as she picked up a few stones and tossed them into theke, forming a series of ripples on the surface of theke. ¡°I think this ce is pretty normal, and there¡¯s nothing great to see,¡± shemented. ¡°You¡¯re living in abundance, but you¡¯re not appreciating it. When you graduate from college and join the workforce someday, you¡¯ll understand the value of your college life,¡± Chu Feng replied peacefully as a bunch of memories shed across his eyes. He had been in the army since he was young, and he spent ten years in Xi Ye¡¯s desert. He had always yearned for the carefree life in college. He did live in the City College for two months previously when he was performing his undercover duties, and that was an unforgettable experience for him. But now that he had already be the God of War, with his astounding prestige, it would be impossible for him to go back to college for sses like a normal person of his age. Yun Muyu blinked her eyes and she seemed to understand his words. She felt that the brother-in- law in front of him was extremely mysterious and attractive. He was only a few years older than her, but he gave her the impression that he had been through the impermanence of life, and he had lots of life experience... ¡°Muyu, it turns out that it¡¯s you indeed!¡± At this moment, a tall and muscr man in branded sportswear could be heard eximing suddenly, breaking the serenity as he rushed toward them. Chu Feng and Yun Muyu turned their heads toward the voice and realized that it was someone that they knew. He was the senior hanging out with Yun Muyu outside the sports arena during the Grand Jiangbei Match a few days ago, Qiao Hong. He even tried to threaten Chu Feng with his martial arts skills so that he would give up his seat. In the end, Chu Feng prated a steel board with only five fingers and beat himpletely. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t win him, he tried to use the power of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas to suppress Chu Feng. He ended up reaping what he sowed as the people from the Chamber of the Four Seas beat him up violently; the wounds on his body had yet to fully recover until now. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Yun Muyu¡¯s expression darkened as she snorted unweingly. After that previous incident, shepletely realized that Qiao Hong was a sinister and narrow- minded person. She immediately disengaged herself from him and stopped contacting him. Qiao Hong seemed a little awkward as he looked for a post on his phone and said, ¡°Muyu, I saw it from the college website that you¡¯re dating a man that is a stranger to us. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but it seemed like you¡¯re indeed the girl in the post¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Muyu widened her beautiful eyes as she snatched the phone and stared at the post. In the college website¡¯s forum, a handful of bold titles such as ¡®Yun Muyu, the Most Beautiful Girl in College, and Her Stranger Boyfriend¡¯ became hot news and it was all over the forum. ¡°W-What are these? Those jerks are writing fake news about me! Chu Feng, y-you¡¯re going to have to prove that I¡¯m innocent!¡± Yun Muyu was incredibly furious as he punched Chu Feng¡¯s chest with her fists repeatedly, but it didn¡¯t feel painful to him at all. Chu Feng was speechless as he nced at the titles of the posts that were meant to be gossips. These college students didn¡¯t have the ability to catch up on their studies, but they were extremely good at gossiping and taking sneak shots; they would be great paparazzis in the future with these professional skills of theirs. Qiao Hong stared at Chu Feng with envy and jealousy in his eyes. He had been pursuing Yun Muyu for a year, but nothing happened. All this guy did was to hang around with Yun Muyu, and he became her rumored boyfriend. This wasn¡¯t fair! However, he did not dare to behave rudely toward Chu Feng; all he could do was grumble in his heart. He was a man that one should never mess around with. His skills were top-notch, and he had connections with people in the Chamber of the Four Seas. An ordinary rich kid like Qiao Hong could never afford to offend him. ¡°I¡¯m going to upload a post to prove my innocence. I¡¯m going to make those jerks apologize to me for taking sneak shots and writing fake news about me!¡± Yun Muyu gritted her teeth as she stomped her feet angrily. Those articles were getting unsightly and they made her feel outraged. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t help. You can¡¯t alter the public opinion anymore. I heard that someone formed a large group to stop you guys to better witness the love between the two of you,¡± Qiao Hong said helplessly. Yun Muyu widened her eyes. ¡°What? These people did a great job in causing chaos! What should we do now?¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167 She didn¡¯t want to be surrounded and watched by other people like a monkey. In addition, Chu Feng was her brother-inw! If his identity was exposed, what would the jerks write about her? ¡°Let¡¯s hide in the Taekwondo Club room. The location is quite remote, and the seniors would be there. They would never allow you to be bullied.¡± Qiao Hong¡¯s eyes sparkled as he continued, ¡°Coincidentally, we¡¯re having a friendly inter-college match, and it involves a few of the Taekwondo Clubs in the colleges of Jiangbei. The president will bepeting too. It¡¯ll definitely be a great match to watch.¡± Yun Muyu¡¯s eyes lit up as she eximed in surprise, ¡°Xingyu will be involved too? That¡¯s great, let¡¯s go now.¡± Meng Xingyu was the president of the Taekwondo Club; he was handsome, excellent in his studies, and an all-rounder from a well-to-do family. He was no doubt the most attractive and popr young man among the students in Jiangling College. It was said that his Taekwondo skills had reached the fourth degree ck belt, and he was better than many of the professional coaches. It was a fortunate chance to be able to watch his match. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look then.¡± Chu Feng smiled helplessly. Although he wasn¡¯t interested in the amature-leveled show of Taekwondo, there was still an hour left until his appointment with Murong Cang. Hence, he followed Yun Muyu to the Taekwondo Club as a way to pass his time. ¡°Okay, please follow me.¡± Qiao Hong smiled meaningfully as he stared at Chu Feng¡¯s back solemnly and whispered to himself, ¡°I couldn¡¯t beat you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that no one else could, young man. I¡¯m going to earn my respect today. I¡¯m getting Meng Xingyu and other men from the Taekwondo Club to teach you a lesson.¡± Qiao Hong felt pleased with himself; one would not qualify as a man if he didn¡¯t take revenge on his grudges. He became a huge embarrassment because of Chu Feng. How could he let go of this so easily? Jiangling College was his territory, and gangsters from the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas wouldn¡¯t dare to beat someone up in college, would they? No matter how powerful this guy was, could he beat Meng Xingyu, who was already at the fourth degree ck belt? Could he beat the dozens of men in the Taekwondo Club? Qiao Hong was satisfied as he felt like he finally had the opportunity to take revenge on him. He was excited to see Chu Feng¡¯s embarrassing moment trying to escape after getting beaten up. Soon, Chu Feng and Yun Muyu arrived at the Taekwondo Club. The training ground was three or forty hundred square metresrge. Approximately seventy to eighty people dressed in Taekwondo dobok surrounded the course. There were different coloured belts on their waists, and each colour represented their respective level of skills. These youthful men and women gathered together excitedly as they appreciated the figure of a heroic-looking man in the Taekwondo match. The man was standing tall and straight, and the ck belt on his waist stood out vividly against his white uniform. His actions were clean and graceful, and he waspeting with seven other ck belt contestants. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage. One move after another, he showed off his fancy skills; sweeping kick, roundhouse kick, drop kick¡­ His fancy actions and cool skills were at his disposal, and he managed to eliminate his opponents within a few rounds. The girls in the crowd cheered and apuded for him. ¡°Wow, Xingyu, you¡¯re so handsome and cool!¡± ¡°The presidents from other colleges were no match for him. He won seven of his opponents alone, and that was really cool!¡± ¡°Haha, Meng Xingyu is a candidate at the fourth degree ck belt. How cool is this? Those professional coaches out there are only at the second degree ck belt. Meng Xingyu is only 23 years old this year, he could definitely achieve the seventh degree ck belt before 40 years old and get his honorary title!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Based on his ability, Meng Xingyu is definitely the number one in Jiangling, and he could even be one of the top ten in this country.¡± The juniors surrounding them apuded and cheered for him; the eyes of the girls were shining bright like stars as they cheered in excitement. ¡°The moves may look fancy but his skills are not up to standard. It would be difficult for him to seed.¡± Chu Feng watched the so-called match in boredom as he sighed and shook his head. These fancy punches and kicks were as pointless as child y, and any of the Observable Energy practitioners could easily beat him. What was there to show off? Meng Xingyu waved his handsposedly like a celebrity sending his greetings to the crowd; his youthful face was filled with energy and arrogance. Who wouldn¡¯t enjoy the glorification and apuse from the opposite sex in the prime of their youth? Who wouldn¡¯t want to be the celebrity that was highly sought after? ¡°Muyu, you¡¯re here too!¡± Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Meng Xingyu quickly located the goddess-like beauty. His eyes shone and he shed a bright and confident smile. ¡°What do you think of my performance today?¡± Since ancient times, the heroes would always get paired with the pretty girls. Therefore, Meng Xingyu was convinced that young heroes like him needed more than a pretty girl next to him; he needed someone like Yun Muyu who had a goddess-like beauty and was among the prettiest girls at the college. Only with her by his side would he be worthy of his status as a young hero. A corner of Yun Muyu¡¯s mouth lifted in a perfunctory smile. ¡°Alright, alright, not bad.¡± The smile on Meng Xingyu¡¯s face turned unnatural, even showing a trace of anger. Not bad? Words could not describe how excellent and perfect he was. This woman didn¡¯t recognize quality! Yun Muyu averted his eyes and kept the perfunctory smile on; there was an embarrassed and helpless look on her face. Initially, she was really excited about this Taekwondopetition and was looking forward to it. However, she was now disappointed by it and had nothing much to say. Once upon a time, she would¡¯ve been like the other students here, cheering and shouting, enticed by Meng Xingyu¡¯s roundhouse kicks and high kicks. But now, she had seen Chu Feng, Murong Cang, Master Wu, and the other great masters fight; they could block bullets with their bodies and defeat masters with a single punch. Such a feat was truly shocking, not to mentionpletely nerve-wrecking. Inparison, Meng Xingyu¡¯s title of a so-called ¡°ck Belt Taekwondo Practitioner¡± was like child y; it was like small kindergarten kids fighting and was not entertaining at all. When she thought of this, Yun Muyu¡¯s beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine. She stole a look at Chu Feng who was standing next to her, her eyes full of admiration and happiness. True enough, you¡¯re the best. Hehe. Naturally, Meng Xingyu noticed that the look that Yun Muyu gave Chu Feng had a hidden meaning, one that any man would have understood instantly. Surely Yun Muyu didn¡¯t think that this guy was better and stronger than he was? At that moment, Meng Xingyu¡¯s face darkened and he swept an unfriendly nce at Chu Feng. ¡°And this is?¡± ¡°Xingyu, this is Chu Feng¡ª¡± Just as Yun Muyu was about to make the introductions, Qiao Hong, who was standing by a side with a smile on his face, hurriedly answered, ¡°Don¡¯t you all know that this is Yun Muyu¡¯s rumored boyfriend? News about them broke the school online forum not long ago.¡± He feigned surprise. ¡°How can you not know about such hot news?¡± What? Yun Muyu¡¯s boyfriend? At this moment, the whole Taekwondo stadium erupted; countless jealous nces were shot in Chu Feng¡¯s direction. Yun Muyu, as one of the prettiest girls in Jiangling college, had countless pursuers. Then, Chu Feng just dropped in out of nowhere and angered many people, drawing a lot of hate. Qiao Hong was pleased. He was very satisfied with the atmosphere and egged on, ¡°Furthermore, Mr. Chu Feng is a highly-skilled martial arts expert. Naturally, our lowly Taekwondo standard is nothing to him.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Qiao Hong, you are so nasty!¡± Yun Muyu red at Qiao Hong angrily and gnashed her teeth. This as*hole was clearly trying to make a public enemy out of Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng only smiled calmly; he didn¡¯t give a d*mn. It was only some crooked attempt against him, no big deal. True enough, as soon as Qiao Hong said that, a group ofpetitors in the Taekwondo stadium shot them fierce looks; they wanted to teach Chu Feng a lesson. ¡°So we are both martial arts practitioners, huh? Tell me, Mr. Chu Feng, what do you think of my standard of Taekwondo?¡± Meng Xingyu snorted and asked with an unfriendly and proud tone. Without another word, he wanted to fight and teach this arrogant bastard a lesson. Chu Feng nodded and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s rubbish.¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169 As soon as Chu Feng said that, it was as if the sky had fallen down. Meng Xingyu''s jaws instantly dropped and he looked on in disbelief. At that moment, the stadium was dead silent. ¡°W-What did you say?¡± The muscles on Meng Xingyu¡¯s forehead were twitching and his veins were about to burst. ¡°A-Are you calling me rubbish?¡± Qiao Hong was very happy. He fanned on the mes and added, ¡°Yes, Chu Feng, please rify. What do you mean?¡± Chu Feng nced calmly at Meng Xingyu, saying, ¡°You misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t mean just you.¡± As Meng Xingyu calmed down and gave a snort of discontent, Chu Feng added, ¡°What I mean is that all of you, including the Taekwondo that you¡¯ve learned, are all rubbish.¡± The crowd was speechless. F*ck him. That was so arrogant! They would regret it if they didn¡¯t beat him up. ¡°Seniors and students, please don¡¯t act impulsively.¡± Yun Muyu was shocked and her pretty face looked rmed. She continued, ¡°Chu Feng doesn¡¯t mean that. He isn''t looking down on Taekwondo.¡± ¡°That is not wrong.¡± Chu Feng nodded. ¡°Taekwondo is a fancy martial art that is all about showing off. It¡¯s not even worth my attention. I don¡¯t even look at it.¡± Huh? Yun Muyu nearly vomited blood; she waspletely speechless. F*ck, this guy was too arrogant. He must be taught a lesson! Tens of champions red at Chu Feng with angry eyes. If looks could kill, Chu Feng would¡¯ve been in pieces by now. Meng Xingyu¡¯s face got as dark as it could get. With fire in his eyes, he was on the verge of starting a fight as he shouted, ¡°Chu Feng, you may look down on my skills, or even mock my being, but you are not allowed to mock our principles of martial arts, nor mock the essence of Taekwondo! Today, in the name of our pride, we will fight on this stage. Do you dare?¡± A cheer erupted from the watching crowd. ¡°Yes, go onto the stage if you have the guts.¡± ¡°How dare you question Xingyu? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Beat that arrogant as*hole up!¡± ¡°Coward! You are nothing but a coward!¡± The taunting did not stop and the expression on Yun Muyu¡¯s pretty face had changed. She was nervous as she tried to persuade Chu Feng to leave. On the other hand, Chu Feng merely swept a nce across the crowd gathered there and smiled with disdain. They were nothing but a group of kids fooling around with their fancy martial arts, yet here they were talking about the essence and principles of martial arts. There was only one kind of martial arts principle, which was the principle of ¡®the winner lives while the loser dies¡¯! A few years ago, an eighth degree ck belt Taekwondo master arrived at Xi Ye. Being extremely arrogant, he touted to the soldiers about the so-called ¡®martial arts spirit¡¯, talking about ¡®virtues¡¯ and ¡®keeping fit¡¯; it was his attempt to turn the three hundred thousand soldiers that were like tigers and wolves into tame little pet cats. Chu Feng simply sent a soldier who worked in the kitchen, who had been rearing pigs for two years, to fight with the master. That master was very angry. He scolded Chu Feng for disrespecting human rights, saying that Chu Feng didn¡¯t have the honor of a warrior. The master said that he wanted to hand in a report to remove Chu Feng from his post. In the end, the soldier that reared pigs needed only three punches to take out the master. After those three punches, this world-famous so-called ¡®one of the top three greatest Taekwondo masters of all time¡¯ started foaming at the mouth. He remained on the sickbed for a whole three years. Fancy martial arts, at the end of the day, are only meant to be shown off, nothing more. How could a few entertainment tricks bepared with deadly skills that were used to kill on the battlefield? Furthermore, the aforementioned opponent was merely a soldier that reared pigs, whereas Chu Feng was a warrior that had climbed out from among piles of dead bodies¡ªa war veteran. Chu Feng felt like it was not unjust to call it rubbish. All around, the crowd of students felt righteous indignation; the shouting became louder. Meng Xingyu stood with his hands sped behind his back; he looked as cool as the protagonist in a martial arts film. Chu Feng had a dilemma, for he really didn¡¯t feel like fighting. He needed only a small portion of his strength to turn this group of youngsters into a pile of broken bones, so why even bother? ¡°Why are you all so noisy? You all have no discipline at all!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 At this moment, there was a loud voice that rang through the venue. Next, Murong Cang, who was dressed in a tangzhuang, his face looking red as he entered the ce in a majestic stride. ¡°Professor Murong is here!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Professor Murong.¡± The group of contestants all stopped to bow respectfully and enthusiastically; even Meng Xingyu¡¯s face was full of reverence. This was the ultimate martial arts expert of Jiangling. He was the number one. He was also a guest lecturer at Jiangling College. He was their idol and what they strived to be. ¡°Professor Murong!¡± Qiao Hong¡¯s eyes were especially bright as he went forward to help Murong Cang. He pointed at Chu Feng with a sinister smile on his face, saying, ¡°This is the reason we are making so much noise. This guy just walked through the door, and he actually dared to openly mock Taekwondo as rubbish. He mocked our martial arts spirit, and even imed to want to fight a group of us. Hahahaha! Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s funny?¡± Qiao Hong held his stomach andughed so hard and loudly that he couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. At that moment, Murong Cang swept a nce around and the expression on his face suddenly changed. Instantly, he pushed Qiao Hong away and strode forward to face Chu Feng. He bowed respectfully. ¡°Grandmaster Chu, you¡¯re here.¡± Theughter on Qiao Hong¡¯s face suddenly froze. Surprised, his jaws dropped and his mouth opened so wide that one could practically stuff a coconut into it. Meng Xingyu was also thunderstruck. His body swayed and he fell down. His back was covered with ayer of sweat. The surrounding members of the martial arts gym all looked dumbstruck; they all stood still, like sculptures and stones in the wind. ¡°H-He is¡­¡± ¡°G-Grandmaster?!¡± Grandmaster! As soon as the martial arts master Murong Cang said this, he set off a big wave of astonishment. Everyone present was dumbstruck. A martial arts grandmaster was practically the above all; he was what all the martial arts practitioners aspired to be, practically a god. This included the Jiangbei-renowned Murong Cang, who was arguably Jiangling¡¯s number one expert. At the end of the day, he was only a sixth level Hidden Energy practitioner. Although it was only a step away from the seventh level, it was worlds away and very difficult to achieve. There were many talented martial arts experts that worked a lifetime to achieve that status, however, ny-nine percent of them failed. Only an extremely small number of talents ever managed to gain the grandmaster status and be a god-like being. But this Chu Feng who was standing before them, who seemed to be around their age, was actually a grandmaster? This was shocking! It was so unexpected! The group of Taekwondo trainees that were there thought of how they didn¡¯t know their ce when they provoked Chu Feng. They even wanted to challenge him. Now, they were sweating out of fear. Their hearts were beating so hard that they might jump out of their bodies. This was a grandmaster that would kill Murong Cang with a single finger, let alone them who were nothing more than ants to him. Meng Xingyu balled his fists. There was shock and dissatisfaction in his eyes. He didn¡¯t understand how Chu Feng, who was the same age as him, could have achieved so much. ¡°You bunch of ignorant fools. Hurry up and apologize to Grandmaster Chu.¡± Murong Cang¡¯s voice rang like a bell as he lectured them. He was also terrified on the inside. This group of Taekwondo trainees learned one or two moves and they thought that they were unbeatable. What a group of foolish kids. They didn¡¯t understand the reality of being a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, they didn¡¯t understand the true strength of a grandmaster. The grandmaster was not to be humiliated. This was the iron rule of the martial arts world. It was not a joke. ¡°Sorry, we were ignorant.¡± ¡°Grandmaster Chu, we were wrong.¡± The group of students all bowed and apologized with pale faces. They didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. Only now did they realize the gravity of the situation. Chu Feng¡¯s face was calm. He said nonchntly, ¡°No worries. Murong Cang, since you are here, please take me to the library.¡± He won¡¯t hold grudges against a group of childish youngsters. Since they apologized, he was willing to let it go. Now, he wanted to find information on that monk and search for a way to cure the Mandraka Poison; that was the top priority. ¡°Alright, Grandmaster Chu. After you.¡± Murong Cang felt relieved. The group of students also breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Professor Murong, please wait for awhile.¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 At this moment, Meng Xingyu, who was standing in the middle of the training ground, suddenly spoke up. He took a step forward and looked at Chu Feng with his eyes wide open. It seemed like he had just made a crucial decision. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°The match between Mr. Chu and I had not ended yet. Even though he is a grandmaster and I am not his match, I, Meng Xingyu, still want to challenge him. I want to see how much of a gap there is, between a grandmaster and myself. If not, my mind would not be in peace for the rest of my life.¡± As soon as he finished talking, there was a rustle among the crowd. Most of the people had a strange look on their faces and unknowingly, they were starting to back away from him so that they would not get involved with him. Meanwhile, a small portion of people had a look of admiration for him, thinking that this was the true spirit of martial arts. ¡°Xingyu, you''re stepping out of line!¡± Murong Cang was so shocked that his heart nearly popped out from his chest. He reprimanded Xingyu furiously, ¡°How dare you challenge the authority of a grandmaster? Apologize immediately!¡± Even an intimidating intermediate grandmaster like Master Wu, a monster who could block bullets with his bare body, had his body prated with a single punch from Chu Feng; how long could a kid like Meng Xingyu possiblyst in the ring? Yun Muyu¡¯s eyes glistened and out of goodwill, she advised, ¡°Forget about it, you can¡¯t defeat my brother-inw.¡± That advice from Yun Muyu finally ticked Meng Xingyu off. How could he just give up right in front of his crush? Meng Xingyu got into his fighting pose and put on an imposing demeanor. He then shouted out, ¡°Mr. Chu, lets fight!¡± At this moment, Chu Feng stopped in his tracks and threw a nce at Meng Xingyu. This one nce from Chu Feng had let Meng Xingyu know he was not facing an easy opponent, making Meng Xingyu¡¯s hair stand on end. He then clenched his teeth so that he would not be overwhelmed by Chu Feng¡¯s imposing aura and pass out. ¡°You''re not worthy to fight me yet. You¡¯re still far from worthy,¡± said Chu Feng casually. He had not even started fighting but those words were like a p to Meng Xingyu¡¯s face; it was even more insufferable than death. ¡°You can challenge me again when you¡¯ve reached such a stage next time.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s gaze turned to the entrance of the martial art studio; there was a Chinese guardian lion [1] that was made out of marble. It was roughly the height of half a man and it weighed a thousand pounds. In an instant, he pped a hand on the lion¡¯s head, then he just flung his sleeves and left the scene calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Murong Cang and Yun Muyu quickly followed him closely from behind. The crowd just fixed their gazes at the Chinese guardian lion that was in front of them. However, one minute passed, another minute passed, and soon, five minutes had gone by. That lion was still there, motionless and nothing out of the ordinary happened. What was going on? Was this so-called grandmaster just making an empty show of strength? Was he just putting on a front? All the disciples started discussing animatedly. Qiao Hong rolled his eyes and walked to the front. He circled around the lion and even took his magnifying ss out to have a closer look at it. ¡°Pfft, a grandmaster? Mr. Chu? Xingyu was right, this bastard was just putting up a false show of strength. As far as I''m concerned, Professor Murong must have been unmindful and has also been tricked by that bastard! Look, did anything happen to this Chinese guardian lion? He was just pretending to be some expert.¡± Qiang Hong curled his lips and did not take Chu Feng seriously. He patted the lion and even took his phone out to take a selfie. He then said sarcastically, ¡°Why don¡¯t we erect a stele for him and carve the words ¡®Grandmaster Chu Feng was here and had given it a pat¡¯ on it ? Hahaha¡ª¡± He cracked up and bent over withughter, but why were these people giving him a strange stare that looked like they were shocked? Crack! At this moment, Qiao Hong could clearly hear a cracking sound entering his ear. It was like the sound of an ice block cracking. It can''t be... The look on Qiao Hong¡¯s face changed immediately as he mechanically turned his head to look at the lion. He shouted out in shock instantly, ¡°What the, help¡ª¡± The guardian lion split open in an instant and crumbled into pieces that were as big as a palm. The pieces copsed to the ground after that and fell on top of Qiao Hong, followed by a clear sound of bones cracking. Qiao Hong was pinned down by the pieces of stone and he might not be able to get himself out of bed for the next three to five years. ¡°T-This...¡± [1] Chinese guardian lions are a traditional Chinese architectural ornament. Typically made of stone, they are also known as stone lions or shishi. They are known in colloquial English as lion dogs or foo dogs. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Meng Xingyu¡¯s face turned pale and his legs were trembling as he copsed to the ground. All the disciples who were at the scene were so petrified that every one of them quickly dropped to their knees. They were trembling all over like helpless kittens that were terrified. The strength from just one palm had turned this thousand-pound Chinese guardian lion into pieces. Could a man possess such tremendous power? If this p had been on him, then¡­ Meng Xingyu could not help but to break out in a cold sweat. He was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. All his dignity and pride, including his so-called spirit of martial arts, were shattered into pieces by this single p from Chu Feng; they had all turned into dust like this guardian lion. T-This was just too terrifying! ¡°He was right, I am not worthy to fight him at all. It seems like I¡¯ve been overestimating myself all these years and I¡¯m just a mere weakling that has never seen the outside world.¡± Meng Xingyu recalled Chu Feng¡¯s proud and carefree figure from just now. He could only force a smile and he no longer had any hint of disrespect toward Chu Feng in his heart. After leaving the Taekwondo studio, Chu Feng went to Murong Cang¡¯s library in Jiangling College at the invitation of Murong Cang. All the information regarding the Dharma Monk who found the cure for the Mandraka poison had been gathered for Chu Feng. The information was scattered and there were two boxes full of it. Chu Feng started going through them patiently and half an hourter, he rubbed his eyes in exhaustion and let out a sigh. ¡°It seems like the Mandraka poison from the Holy Temple is a strong poison that had been extracted and refined to a concentration ten times higher. It was specifically used to subdue those formidable martial artists. I have been poisoned for three years and it has seeped into my bone marrows. The Dharma Monk only jotted down the method to slow down the spread of the poison, and there is no cure for it. Unless, if I am able to break through the ultimate level and achieve the stage of a celestial being, I will then be immortalized. By that time, even the Mandraka poison would not do me any harm.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as his effort had paid off and he had finally found a brighter path to his future. There were nine sses in the martial arts and one would be a grandmaster when he reached the seventh ss. After the ninth ss, one would reach the legendary Immortality Stage. After the seventh ss, every breakthrough would mean the improvement of oneself by leaps and bounds, for reaching the next step would be leaping over vast canyons. In today¡¯s world of martial arts, a seventh ss grandmaster was already like a God and had a reputable status. There were only a handful of ninth ss grandmasters all over the world, and each of them was worshipped like saints and deities by their countries. The Immortality Stage only existed in the myths and legends in different religions. Nobody had really seen the one having achieved the Immortality Stage. So, achieving the Immortality Stage was actually easier said than done. Meanwhile, Chu Feng still had a calm smile on his face. He was still filled with confidence and pride. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°The Immortality Stage is just half a step away only anyway.¡± Three years ago, while he was demolishing the Holy Temple and wiping out the Western underworld, he had already surpassed the bottleneck of a ninth ss grandmaster. He had achieved the ¡®Intermediate Immortality Stage¡¯, reaching the portal to the legendary Immortality Stage. However, his injuries were notpletely healed yet, so he could only expend the strength of an eighth ss grandmaster at his peak. Even so, Chu Feng was still well beyond anyone in this world of the ancient martial arts. Even if he was facing those ninth ss grandmasters, Chu Feng was still confident that he could take all of them down! ¡°Based on my talents and state of mind, achieving the Immortality Stage in three years will not be an issue at all. As long as I can control my emotions and not plunge into a psychotic state and hurt my loved ones, I have no reasons to fear this Mandraka poison.¡± Chu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. With the miracle drug developed by Qin Shihuang¡¯s men and the remarkable prescriptions that were left behind by this Dharma Monk, Chu Feng was confident that he could suppress the symptoms of this Mandraka poison. Chu Feng was relieved that he had finally resolved a worry that had been weighing on his mind. He started flipping through the rest of the information, wanting to know more about this Dharma Monk from 200 years ago. After Chu Feng finished reading his autobiography, he could only gasp in admiration for him. This eminent monk was undoubtedly the ¡®Great Dharma Monk¡¯. All the deeds he had done throughout his life was worthy of respect. He had spread the teachings of Buddhism and was proficient in pharmacology, saving countless lives from torment. Even though he was the guardian of the nation, he was still modest and had represented his country three times, crossing vast oceans to save the lives of others. He had managed to save more than tens of thousands of lives. However, he was chased out of the temple in hister years because he was involved in a conflict of power. He was dismissed as a monk and became a farmerter on. He even sold off his residence and treasures given by the pce so that he could help the needy. At the same time, he spent all his blood, sweat and tears topile this book of ¡®Collection of Mystical Healing¡¯, which included all of his knowledge and medical skills. He had listed out close to a thousand different medical cases in pharmacology, acupuncture, diagnosis, surgery and more than ten other professions. It even included some Feng Shui [1] philosophies and also the Buddhism teachings. Calling this ¡®Collection of Mystical Healing¡¯ the greatest ssical collection in the medical world was an exaggeration at all. Chu Feng just shook his head and let out a sigh. ¡°Murong Cang must be so unmindful, he has no idea how blessed he is. Even if he could understand just half of what is in this ¡®Collection of Mystical Healing¡¯, he would be able to be one of the top ten medics in the medical world, or even be a saint whom hundreds of thousands of people would look up to. Even the governors and leaders of every country would have to be modest to him. It would be many times more impressive than staying at a small ce like Jiangling and just being a so-called ¡®Number One Martial Artist¡¯.¡± [1] Feng Shui, also known as Chinese geomancy, is a pseudoscientific traditional practice originating from ancient China, which ims to use energy forces to harmonize individuals with their surrounding environment. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 ¡°Coming back to the point, how many people like Murong Cang have there been over the past 200 years? Those people who did not recognize greatness are the reason why nobody knows much about your hard work. That is why they have ced your hard work in a corner and let dust settle on it.¡± Chu Feng just let out a sigh and as he set his gaze at this ssic collection respectfully. He gave it a salute and dered sternly, ¡°But from today onward, this will never happen again. Great Master, although I did not have the opportunity to meet you, I assure you that I¡¯ll pass your medical skills on to the next generation and spread them on.¡± Chu Feng had stumbled upon a treasure on this day. Not only had he found the way to cure the Mandraka poison in his body, he had also acquired a great ssical collection in the medical world, the ¡®Collection of Mystical Healing¡¯. This meant that Ashura, the God of War, who struck terror in everyone¡¯s hearts, could even save people¡¯s lives now other than just taking their lives away. He could decide the fate of someone in a heartbeat. He would be able to revive the dead, or decide if someone should live or die; every decisiony in his hands now. This was like the power of an immortal. Chu Feng spent the rest of the time in the library, studying the ¡®Collection of Mystical Healing¡¯. He had stayed there for the entire morning. When one reached the stage of a grandmaster, not only would his martial art skills improve, even his intelligence, memory andprehension would progress substantially. He would have photographic memories, and understanding a topic in an instant was an easy feat. Thus, even though Chu Feng had never been exposed to medical science, he could still rely on his superb talents and abilities. He had memorized all of the contents of the ¡®Collection of Mystical Healing¡¯. All that was left was to slowly digest andprehend the contents. Even so, his knowledge of medical science had now easily surpassed all the health professionals in Grade A Tertiary Hospitals [1] throughout the world. It was not an issue for him to be ced as the top five health professionals within the country. By the time Chu Feng had a good grasp of the art of medicine, it was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when he walked out of the library. Yun Muyu was yawning out of boredom while Murong Cang had brought Meng Xingyu and the rest of his disciples over. They were drenched in sweat as they stood at the entrance of the library respectfully, waiting for Chu Feng toe out. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Chu Feng knitted his brows as he saw the group of men when he exited the library. ¡°You¡¯re finally out, Chu Feng.¡± Yun Muyu¡¯s eyes lit up as she pouted her mouth and said, ¡°Professor Murong was just bringing his disciples over to apologize to you.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandmaster Chu.¡± Murong Cang nodded his head and continued apologetically, ¡°These disciples of mine are ignorant and supercilious. They have offended you earlier, so I¡¯ve brought them over today to apologize to you. It''s my fault for not teaching them well, you can direct any anger that you have toward me.¡± Meng Xingyu and the rest of the students started apologizing profusely and did not even dare to breathe heavily. ¡°Please forgive us, Grandmaster Chu, we were wrong.¡± The p from Chu Feng which shattered the thousand-pound Chinese guardian lion had taught them never to disrespect him. All of them were hanging their heads, begging for forgiveness from Chu Feng. ¡°Direct my anger toward you?¡¯ Chu Feng just nced at Murong Cang and asked him calmly, ¡°So what you¡¯re trying to say is, you¡¯re nning on bearing the wrath that I have for your students?¡± Murong Cang was stunned but he was still persistent. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Although he was usually arrogant, as the master of his disciples and their pir of support, he had to step up for them at crucial times like this, even if he had to bear the wrath of a grandmaster. ¡°Very well then.¡± Chu Feng nodded. The very next moment, Chu Feng¡¯s palmnded on Murong Cang¡¯s chest. With a loud bang, Murong Cang was sent flying like a cannonball. He groaned as a jet of blood shot out from his mouth, and he copsed to the ground. Everyone who was at the scene were appalled! Murong Cang was sent flying with just a hit from Chu Feng? Meng Xingyu and the rest of the disciples could only feel horror and nothing else! Although they already knew how intimidating Grandmaster Chu was, they were still panic-stricken when they witnessed this with their own eyes. They admitted that they have underestimated Chu Feng¡¯s strength. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you all right, Professor Murong?¡± ¡°Professor Murong.¡± [1] Hospitals in China are organized ording to a 3-tier system that recognizes a hospital''s ability to provide medical care, medical education, and conduct medical research. Based on this, hospitals are designated as Primary, Secondary or Tertiary institutions. Tertiary hospitals round up the list as